Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act, 66496-66546 [E9-29537]
Download as PDF
66496
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Ave., NW., Washington, DC 20460;
telephone number: (202) 343–9927; fax
number: (202) 343–2202; e-mail address:
ghgendangerment@epa.gov. For
additional information regarding these
Findings, please go to the Web site
https://www.epa.gov/climatechange/
endangerment.html.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
AGENCY
40 CFR Chapter I
[EPA–HQ–OAR–2009–0171; FRL–9091–8]
RIN 2060–ZA14
Endangerment and Cause or
Contribute Findings for Greenhouse
Gases Under Section 202(a) of the
Clean Air Act
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
AGENCY: Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA).
ACTION: Final rule.
SUMMARY: The Administrator finds that
six greenhouse gases taken in
combination endanger both the public
health and the public welfare of current
and future generations. The
Administrator also finds that the
combined emissions of these
greenhouse gases from new motor
vehicles and new motor vehicle engines
contribute to the greenhouse gas air
pollution that endangers public health
and welfare under CAA section 202(a).
These Findings are based on careful
consideration of the full weight of
scientific evidence and a thorough
review of numerous public comments
received on the Proposed Findings
published April 24, 2009.
DATES: These Findings are effective on
January 14, 2010.
ADDRESSES: EPA has established a
docket for this action under Docket ID
No. EPA–HQ–OAR–2009–0171. All
documents in the docket are listed on
the www.regulations.gov Web site.
Although listed in the index, some
information is not publicly available,
e.g., confidential business information
(CBI) or other information whose
disclosure is restricted by statute.
Certain other material, such as
copyrighted material, is not placed on
the Internet and will be publicly
available only in hard copy form.
Publicly available docket materials are
available either electronically through
www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at
EPA’s Docket Center, Public Reading
Room, EPA West Building, Room 3334,
1301 Constitution Avenue, NW.,
Washington, DC 20004. This Docket
Facility is open from 8:30 a.m. to 4:30
p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding
legal holidays. The telephone number
for the Public Reading Room is (202)
566–1744, and the telephone number for
the Air Docket is (202) 566–1742.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT:
Jeremy Martinich, Climate Change
Division, Office of Atmospheric
Programs (MC–6207J), Environmental
Protection Agency, 1200 Pennsylvania
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
Judicial Review
Under CAA section 307(b)(1), judicial
review of this final action is available
only by filing a petition for review in
the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District
of Columbia Circuit by February 16,
2010. Under CAA section 307(d)(7)(B),
only an objection to this final action that
was raised with reasonable specificity
during the period for public comment
can be raised during judicial review.
This section also provides a mechanism
for us to convene a proceeding for
reconsideration, ‘‘ ‘[i]f the person raising
an objection can demonstrate to EPA
that it was impracticable to raise such
objection within [the period for public
comment] or if the grounds for such
objection arose after the period for
public comment (but within the time
specified for judicial review) and if such
objection is of central relevance to the
outcome of this rule.’ ’’ Any person
seeking to make such a demonstration to
us should submit a Petition for
Reconsideration to the Office of the
Administrator, Environmental
Protection Agency, Room 3000, Ariel
Rios Building, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave.,
NW., Washington, DC 20004, with a
copy to the person listed in the
preceding FOR FURTHER INFORMATION
CONTACT section, and the Associate
General Counsel for the Air and
Radiation Law Office, Office of General
Counsel (Mail Code 2344A),
Environmental Protection Agency, 1200
Pennsylvania Ave., NW., Washington,
DC 20004.
Acronyms and Abbreviations. The
following acronyms and abbreviations
are used in this document.
ACUS Administrative Conference of the
United States
ANPR Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking
APA Administrative Procedure Act
CAA Clean Air Act
CAFE Corporate Average Fuel Economy
CAIT Climate Analysis Indicators Tool
CASAC Clean Air Scientific Advisory
Committee
CBI Confidential Business Information
CCSP Climate Change Science Program
CFCs chlorofluorocarbons
CFR Code of Federal Regulations
CH4 methane
CO2 carbon dioxide
CO2e CO2-equivalent
CRU Climate Research Unit
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
DOT U.S. Department of Transportation
EO Executive Order
EPA U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
FR Federal Register
GHG greenhouse gas
GWP global warming potential
HadCRUT Hadley Centre/Climate Research
Unit (CRU) temperature record
HCFCs hydrochlorofluorocarbons
HFCs hydrofluorocarbons
IA Interim Assessment report
IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change
MPG miles per gallon
MWP Medieval Warm Period
N2O nitrous oxide
NAAQS National Ambient Air Quality
Standards
NAICS North American Industry
Classification System
NASA National Aeronautics and Space
Administration
NF3 nitrogen trifluoride
NHTSA National Highway Traffic Safety
Administration
NOAA National Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration
NOI Notice of Intent
NOX nitrogen oxides
NRC National Research Council
NSPS new source performance standards
NTTAA National Technology Transfer and
Advancement Act of 1995
OMB Office of Management and Budget
PFCs perfluorocarbons
PM particulate matter
PSD Prevention of Significant Deterioration
RFA Regulatory Flexibility Act
SF6 sulfur hexafluoride
SIP State Implementation Plan
TSD technical support document
U.S. United States
UMRA Unfunded Mandates Reform Act of
1995
UNFCCC United Nations Framework
Convention on Climate Change
USGCRP U.S. Global Climate Research
Program
VOC volatile organic compound(s)
WCI Western Climate Initiative
WRI World Resources Institute
TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. Introduction
A. Overview
B. Background Information Helpful To
Understand These Findings
1. Greenhouse Gases and Transportation
Sources Under CAA Section 202(a)
2. Joint EPA and Department of
Transportation Proposed Greenhouse
Gas Rule
C. Public Involvement
1. EPA’s Initial Work on Endangerment
2. Public Involvement Since the April 2009
Proposed Endangerment Finding
3. Issues Raised Regarding the Rulemaking
Process
II. Legal Framework for This Action
A. Section 202(a) of the CAA—
Endangerment and Cause or Contribute
1. The Statutory Framework
2. Summary of Response to Key Legal
Comments on the Interpretation of the
CAA Section 202(a) Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Test
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
B. Air Pollutant, Public Health and Welfare
III. EPA’s Approach for Evaluating the
Evidence Before It
A. The Science on Which the Decisions
Are Based
B. The Law on Which the Decisions Are
Based
C. Adaptation and Mitigation
D. Geographic Scope of Impacts
E. Temporal Scope of Impacts
F. Impacts of Potential Future Regulations
and Processes that Generate Greenhouse
Gas Emissions
IV. The Administrator’s Finding That
Emissions of Greenhouse Gases
Endanger Public Health and Welfare
A. The Air Pollution Consists of Six Key
Greenhouse Gases
1. Common Physical Properties of the Six
Greenhouse Gases
2. Evidence That the Six Greenhouse Gases
Are the Primary Driver of Current and
Projected Climate Change
3. The Six Greenhouse Gases Are Currently
the Common Focus of the Climate
Change Science and Policy Communities
4. Defining Air Pollution as the Aggregate
Group of Six Greenhouse Gases Is
Consistent With Evaluation of Risks and
Impacts Due to Human-Induced Climate
Change
5. Defining the Air Pollution as the
Aggregate Group of Six Greenhouse
Gases Is Consistent With Past EPA
Practice
6. Other Climate Forcers Not Being
Included in the Definition of Air
Pollution for This Finding
7. Summary of Key Comments on
Definition of Air Pollution
B. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Both Public
Health and Welfare
1. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Public Health
2. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Public Welfare
V. The Administrator’s Finding That
Greenhouse Gases From CAA Section
202(a) Sources Cause or Contribute to the
Endangerment of Public Health and
Welfare
A. The Administrator’s Definition of the
‘‘Air Pollutant’’
B. The Administrator’s Finding Whether
Emissions of the Air Pollutant From
Section 202(a) Source Categories Cause
or Contribute to the Air Pollution That
May Be Reasonably Anticipated To
Endanger Public Health and Welfare
C. Response to Key Comments on the
Administrator’s Cause or Contribute
Finding
1. The Administrator Reasonably Defined
the ‘‘Air Pollutant’’ for the Cause or
Contribute Analysis
2. The Administrator’s Cause or Contribute
Analysis Was Reasonable
VI. Statutory and Executive Reviews
A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory
Planning and Review
B. Paperwork Reduction Act
C. Regulatory Flexibility Act
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
E. Executive Order 13132: Federalism
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
F. Executive Order 13175: Consultation
and Coordination With Indian Tribal
Governments
G. Executive Order 13045: Protection of
Children From Environmental Health
Risks and Safety Risks
H. Executive Order 13211: Actions
Concerning Regulations That
Significantly Affect Energy Supply,
Distribution, or Use
I. National Technology Transfer and
Advancement Act
J. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions
To Address Environmental Justice in
Minority Populations and Low-Income
Populations
K. Congressional Review Act
I. Introduction
A. Overview
Pursuant to CAA section 202(a), the
Administrator finds that greenhouse
gases in the atmosphere may reasonably
be anticipated both to endanger public
health and to endanger public welfare.
Specifically, the Administrator is
defining the ‘‘air pollution’’ referred to
in CAA section 202(a) to be the mix of
six long-lived and directly-emitted
greenhouse gases: carbon dioxide (CO2),
methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), and sulfur
hexafluoride (SF6). In this document,
these six greenhouse gases are referred
to as ‘‘well-mixed greenhouse gases’’ in
this document (with more precise
meanings of ‘‘long lived’’ and ‘‘well
mixed’’ provided in Section IV.A).
The Administrator has determined
that the body of scientific evidence
compellingly supports this finding. The
major assessments by the U.S. Global
Climate Research Program (USGCRP),
the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change (IPCC), and the National
Research Council (NRC) serve as the
primary scientific basis supporting the
Administrator’s endangerment finding.1
The Administrator reached her
determination by considering both
observed and projected effects of
greenhouse gases in the atmosphere,
their effect on climate, and the public
health and welfare risks and impacts
associated with such climate change.
The Administrator’s assessment focused
on public health and public welfare
impacts within the United States. She
also examined the evidence with respect
to impacts in other world regions, and
she concluded that these impacts
strengthen the case for endangerment to
public health and welfare because
1 Section III of these Findings discusses the
science on which these Findings are based. In
addition, the Technical Support Document (TSD)
accompanying these Findings summarizes the
major assessments from the USGCRP, IPCC, and
NRC.
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66497
impacts in other world regions can in
turn adversely affect the United States.
The Administrator recognizes that
human-induced climate change has the
potential to be far-reaching and multidimensional, and in light of existing
knowledge, that not all risks and
potential impacts can be quantified or
characterized with uniform metrics.
There is variety not only in the nature
and potential magnitude of risks and
impacts, but also in our ability to
characterize, quantify and project such
impacts into the future. The
Administrator is using her judgment,
based on existing science, to weigh the
threat for each of the identifiable risks,
to weigh the potential benefits where
relevant, and ultimately to assess
whether these risks and effects, when
viewed in total, endanger public health
or welfare.
The Administrator has considered
how elevated concentrations of the wellmixed greenhouse gases and associated
climate change affect public health by
evaluating the risks associated with
changes in air quality, increases in
temperatures, changes in extreme
weather events, increases in food- and
water-borne pathogens, and changes in
aeroallergens. The evidence concerning
adverse air quality impacts provides
strong and clear support for an
endangerment finding. Increases in
ambient ozone are expected to occur
over broad areas of the country, and
they are expected to increase serious
adverse health effects in large
population areas that are and may
continue to be in nonattainment. The
evaluation of the potential risks
associated with increases in ozone in
attainment areas also supports such a
finding.
The impact on mortality and
morbidity associated with increases in
average temperatures, which increase
the likelihood of heat waves, also
provides support for a public health
endangerment finding. There are
uncertainties over the net health
impacts of a temperature increase due to
decreases in cold-related mortality, but
some recent evidence suggests that the
net impact on mortality is more likely
to be adverse, in a context where heat
is already the leading cause of weatherrelated deaths in the United States.
The evidence concerning how humaninduced climate change may alter
extreme weather events also clearly
supports a finding of endangerment,
given the serious adverse impacts that
can result from such events and the
increase in risk, even if small, of the
occurrence and intensity of events such
as hurricanes and floods. Additionally,
public health is expected to be
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66498
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
adversely affected by an increase in the
severity of coastal storm events due to
rising sea levels.
There is some evidence that elevated
carbon dioxide concentrations and
climate changes can lead to changes in
aeroallergens that could increase the
potential for allergenic illnesses. The
evidence on pathogen borne disease
vectors provides directional support for
an endangerment finding. The
Administrator acknowledges the many
uncertainties in these areas. Although
these adverse effects provide some
support for an endangerment finding,
the Administrator is not placing primary
weight on these factors.
Finally, the Administrator places
weight on the fact that certain groups,
including children, the elderly, and the
poor, are most vulnerable to these
climate-related health effects.
The Administrator has considered
how elevated concentrations of the wellmixed greenhouse gases and associated
climate change affect public welfare by
evaluating numerous and far-ranging
risks to food production and agriculture,
forestry, water resources, sea level rise
and coastal areas, energy, infrastructure,
and settlements, and ecosystems and
wildlife. For each of these sectors, the
evidence provides support for a finding
of endangerment to public welfare. The
evidence concerning adverse impacts in
the areas of water resources and sea
level rise and coastal areas provides the
clearest and strongest support for an
endangerment finding, both for current
and future generations. Strong support
is also found in the evidence concerning
infrastructure and settlements, as well
ecosystems and wildlife. Across the
sectors, the potential serious adverse
impacts of extreme events, such as
wildfires, flooding, drought, and
extreme weather conditions, provide
strong support for such a finding.
Water resources across large areas of
the country are at serious risk from
climate change, with effects on water
supplies, water quality, and adverse
effects from extreme events such as
floods and droughts. Even areas of the
country where an increase in water flow
is projected could face water resource
problems from the supply and water
quality problems associated with
temperature increases and precipitation
variability, as well as the increased risk
of serious adverse effects from extreme
events, such as floods and drought. The
severity of risks and impacts is likely to
increase over time with accumulating
greenhouse gas concentrations and
associated temperature increases and
precipitation changes.
Overall, the evidence on risk of
adverse impacts for coastal areas
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
provides clear support for a finding that
greenhouse gas air pollution endangers
the welfare of current and future
generations. The most serious potential
adverse effects are the increased risk of
storm surge and flooding in coastal
areas from sea level rise and more
intense storms. Observed sea level rise
is already increasing the risk of storm
surge and flooding in some coastal
areas. The conclusion in the assessment
literature that there is the potential for
hurricanes to become more intense (and
even some evidence that Atlantic
hurricanes have already become more
intense) reinforces the judgment that
coastal communities are now
endangered by human-induced climate
change, and may face substantially
greater risk in the future. Even if there
is a low probability of raising the
destructive power of hurricanes, this
threat is enough to support a finding
that coastal communities are
endangered by greenhouse gas air
pollution. In addition, coastal areas face
other adverse impacts from sea level rise
such as land loss due to inundation,
erosion, wetland submergence, and
habitat loss. The increased risk
associated with these adverse impacts
also endangers public welfare, with an
increasing risk of greater adverse
impacts in the future.
Strong support for an endangerment
finding is also found in the evidence
concerning energy, infrastructure, and
settlements, as well ecosystems and
wildlife. While the impacts on net
energy demand may be viewed as
generally neutral for purposes of making
an endangerment determination, climate
change is expected to result in an
increase in electricity production,
especially supply for peak demand. This
may be exacerbated by the potential for
adverse impacts from climate change on
hydropower resources as well as the
potential risk of serious adverse effects
on energy infrastructure from extreme
events. Changes in extreme weather
events threaten energy, transportation,
and water resource infrastructure.
Vulnerabilities of industry,
infrastructure, and settlements to
climate change are generally greater in
high-risk locations, particularly coastal
and riverine areas, and areas whose
economies are closely linked with
climate-sensitive resources. Climate
change will likely interact with and
possibly exacerbate ongoing
environmental change and
environmental pressures in settlements,
particularly in Alaska where indigenous
communities are facing major
environmental and cultural impacts on
their historic lifestyles. Over the 21st
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
century, changes in climate will cause
some species to shift north and to higher
elevations and fundamentally rearrange
U.S. ecosystems. Differential capacities
for range shifts and constraints from
development, habitat fragmentation,
invasive species, and broken ecological
connections will likely alter ecosystem
structure, function, and services,
leading to predominantly negative
consequences for biodiversity and the
provision of ecosystem goods and
services.
There is a potential for a net benefit
in the near term 2 for certain crops, but
there is significant uncertainty about
whether this benefit will be achieved
given the various potential adverse
impacts of climate change on crop yield,
such as the increasing risk of extreme
weather events. Other aspects of this
sector may be adversely affected by
climate change, including livestock
management and irrigation
requirements, and there is a risk of
adverse effect on a large segment of the
total crop market. For the near term, the
concern over the potential for adverse
effects in certain parts of the agriculture
sector appears generally comparable to
the potential for benefits for certain
crops. However, The body of evidence
points towards increasing risk of net
adverse impacts on U.S. food
production and agriculture over time,
with the potential for significant
disruptions and crop failure in the
future.
For the near term, the Administrator
finds the beneficial impact on forest
growth and productivity in certain parts
of the country from elevated carbon
dioxide concentrations and temperature
increases to date is offset by the clear
risk from the observed increases in
wildfires, combined with risks from the
spread of destructive pests and disease.
For the longer term, the risk from
adverse effects increases over time, such
that overall climate change presents
serious adverse risks for forest
productivity. There is compelling
reason to find that the support for a
positive endangerment finding increases
as one considers expected future
conditions where temperatures continue
to rise.
Looking across all of the sectors
discussed above, the evidence provides
compelling support for finding that
greenhouse gas air pollution endangers
the public welfare of both current and
2 The temporal scope of impacts is discussed in
more detail in Section III.C. The phrase ‘‘near term’’
as used in this document generally refers to the
current time period from and the next few decades.
The phrase ‘‘long term’’ generally refers to a time
frame extending beyond that to approximately the
middle to the end of this century.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
future generations. The risk and the
severity of adverse impacts on public
welfare are expected to increase over
time.
The Administrator also finds that
emissions of well-mixed greenhouse
gases from the transportation sources
covered under CAA section 202(a) 3
contribute to the total greenhouse gas air
pollution, and thus to the climate
change problem, which is reasonably
anticipated to endanger public health
and welfare. The Administrator is
defining the air pollutant that
contributes to climate change as the
aggregate group of the well-mixed
greenhouse gases. The definition of air
pollutant used by the Administrator is
based on the similar attributes of these
substances. These attributes include the
fact that they are sufficiently long-lived
to be well mixed globally in the
atmosphere, that they are directly
emitted, and that they exert a climate
warming effect by trapping outgoing,
infrared heat that would otherwise
escape to space, and that they are the
focus of climate change science and
policy.
In order to determine if emissions of
the well-mixed greenhouse gases from
CAA section 202(a) source categories
contribute to the air pollution that
endangers public health and welfare,
the Administrator compared the
emissions from these CAA section
202(a) source categories to total global
and total U.S. greenhouse gas emissions,
finding that these source categories are
responsible for about 4 percent of total
global well-mixed greenhouse gas
emissions and just over 23 percent of
total U.S. well-mixed greenhouse gas
emissions. The Administrator found
that these comparisons, independently
and together, clearly establish that these
emissions contribute to greenhouse gas
concentrations. For example, the
emissions of well-mixed greenhouse
gases from CAA section 202(a) sources
are larger in magnitude than the total
well-mixed greenhouse gas emissions
from every other individual nation with
the exception of China, Russia, and
India, and are the second largest emitter
within the United States behind the
electricity generating sector. As the
Supreme Court noted, ‘‘[j]udged by any
standard, U.S. motor-vehicle emissions
make a meaningful contribution to
greenhouse gas concentrations and
hence, * * * to global warming.’’
Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. 497, 525
(2007).
3 Section 202(a) source categories include
passenger cars, heavy-, medium and light-duty
trucks, motorcycles, and buses.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
The Administrator’s findings are in
response to the Supreme Court’s
decision in Massachusetts v. EPA. That
case involved a 1999 petition submitted
by the International Center for
Technology Assessment and 18 other
environmental and renewable energy
industry organizations requesting that
EPA issue standards under CAA section
202(a) for the emissions of carbon
dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide, and
hydrofluorocarbons from new motor
vehicles and engines. The
Administrator’s findings are in response
to this petition and are for purposes of
CAA section 202(a).
B. Background Information Helpful To
Understand These Findings
This section provides some basic
information regarding greenhouse gases
and the CAA section 202(a) source
categories, as well as the ongoing jointrulemaking on greenhouse gases by EPA
and the Department of Transportation.
Additional technical and legal
background, including a summary of the
Supreme Court’s Massachusetts v. EPA
decision, can be found in the Proposed
Endangerment and Contribution
Findings (74 FR 18886, April 24, 2009).
1. Greenhouse Gases and Transportation
Sources Under CAA Section 202(a)
Greenhouse gases are naturally
present in the atmosphere and are also
emitted by human activities.
Greenhouse gases trap the Earth’s heat
that would otherwise escape from the
atmosphere, and thus form the
greenhouse effect that helps keep the
Earth warm enough for life. Human
activities are intensifying the naturallyoccurring greenhouse effect by adding
greenhouse gases to the atmosphere.
The primary greenhouse gases of
concern that are directly emitted by
human activities include carbon
dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons,
and sulfur hexafluoride. Other
pollutants (such as aerosols) and other
human activities, such as land use
changes that alter the reflectivity of the
Earth’s surface, also cause climatic
warming and cooling effects. In these
Findings, the term ‘‘climate change’’
generally refers to the global warming
effect plus other associated changes
(e.g., precipitation effects, sea level rise,
changes in the frequency and severity of
extreme weather events) being induced
by human activities, including activities
that emit greenhouse gases. Natural
causes also, contribute to climate
change and climatic changes have
occurred throughout the Earth’s history.
The concern now, however, is that the
changes taking place in our atmosphere
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66499
as a result of the well-documented
buildup of greenhouse gases due to
human activities are changing the
climate at a pace and in a way that
threatens human health, society, and the
natural environment. Further detail on
the state of climate change science can
be found in Section III of these Findings
as well as the technical support
document (TSD) that accompanies this
action (www.epa.gov/climatechange/
endangerment.html).
The transportation sector is a major
source of greenhouse gas emissions both
in the United States and in the rest of
the world. The transportation sources
covered under CAA section 202(a)—the
section of the CAA under which these
Findings occur—include passenger cars,
light- and heavy-duty trucks, buses, and
motorcycles. These transportation
sources emit four key greenhouse gases:
carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
and hydrofluorocarbons. Together, these
transportation sources are responsible
for 23 percent of total annual U.S.
greenhouse gas emissions, making this
source the second largest in the United
States behind electricity generation.4
Further discussion of the emissions
data supporting the Administrator’s
cause or contribute finding can be found
in Section V of these Findings, and the
detailed greenhouse gas emissions data
for section 202(a) source categories can
be found in Appendix B of EPA’s TSD.
2. Joint EPA and Department of
Transportation Proposed Greenhouse
Gas Rule
On September 15, 2009, EPA and the
Department of Transportation’s National
Highway Safety Administration
(NHTSA) proposed a National Program
that would dramatically reduce
greenhouse gas emissions and improve
fuel economy for new cars and trucks
sold in the United States. The combined
EPA and NHTSA standards that make
up this proposed National Program
would apply to passenger cars, lightduty trucks, and medium-duty
passenger vehicles, covering model
years 2012 through 2016. They
proposed to require these vehicles to
meet an estimated combined average
4 The units for greenhouse gas emissions in these
findings are provided in carbon dioxide equivalent
units, where carbon dioxide is the reference gas and
every other greenhouse gas is converted to its
carbon dioxide equivalent by using the 100-year
global warming potential (as estimated by the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
assigned to each gas. The reference gas used is CO2,
and therefore Global Warming Potential (GWP)weighted emissions are measured in teragrams of
CO2 equivalent (Tg CO2 eq.). In accordance with
UNFCCC reporting procedures, the United States
quantifies greenhouse gas emissions using the 100year time frame values for GWPs established in the
IPCC Second Assessment Report.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66500
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
emissions level of 250 grams of carbon
dioxide per mile, equivalent to 35.5
miles per gallon (MPG) if the
automobile industry were to meet this
carbon dioxide level solely through fuel
economy improvements. Together, these
proposed standards would cut carbon
dioxide emissions by an estimated 950
million metric tons and 1.8 billion
barrels of oil over the lifetime of the
vehicles sold under the program (model
years 2012–2016). The proposed
rulemaking can be viewed at (74 FR
49454, September 28, 2009).
C. Public Involvement
In response to the Supreme Court’s
decision, EPA has been examining the
scientific and technical basis for the
endangerment and cause or contribute
decisions under CAA section 202(a)
since 2007. The science informing the
decision-making process has grown
stronger since our work began. EPA’s
approach to evaluating the science,
including comments submitted during
the public comment period, is further
discussed in Section III.A of these
Findings. Public review and comment
has always been a major component of
EPA’s process.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
1. EPA’s Initial Work on Endangerment
As part of the Advance Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking: Regulating
Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the
Clean Air Act (73 FR 44353) published
in July 2008, EPA provided a thorough
discussion of the issues and options
pertaining to endangerment and cause
or contribute findings under the CAA.
The Agency also issued a TSD providing
an overview of all the major scientific
assessments available at the time and
emission inventory data relevant to the
contribution finding (Docket ID No.
EPA–HQ–OAR–2008–0318). The
comment period for that Advance
Notice was 120 days, and it provided an
opportunity for EPA to hear from the
public with regard to the issues
involved in endangerment and cause or
contribute findings as well as the
supporting science. EPA received,
reviewed and considered numerous
comments at that time and this public
input was reflected in the Findings that
the Administrator proposed in April
2009. In addition, many comments were
received on the TSD released with the
Advance Notice and reflected in
revisions to the TSD released in April
2009 to accompany the Administrator’s
proposal. All public comments on the
Advance Notice are contained in the
public docket for this action (Docket ID
No. EPA–HQ–OAR–2008–0318)
accessible through www.regulations.gov.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
2. Public Involvement Since the April
2009 Proposed Endangerment Finding
The Proposed Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Findings for
Greenhouse Gases (Proposed Findings)
was published on April 24, 2009 (74 FR
18886). The Administrator’s proposal
was subject to a 60-day public comment
period, which ended June 23, 2009, and
also included two public hearings. Over
380,000 public comments were received
on the Administrator’s proposed
endangerment and cause or contribute
findings, including comments on the
elements of the Administrator’s April
2009 proposal, the legal issues
pertaining to the Administrator’s
decisions, and the underlying TSD
containing the scientific and technical
information.
A majority of the comments
(approximately 370,000) were the result
of mass mail campaigns, which are
defined as groups of comments that are
identical or very similar in form and
content. Overall, about two-thirds of the
mass-mail comments received are
supportive of the Findings and generally
encouraged the Administrator both to
make a positive endangerment
determination and implement
greenhouse gas emission regulations. Of
the mass mail campaigns in
disagreement with the Proposed
Findings most either oppose the
proposal on economic grounds (e.g., due
to concern for regulatory measures
following an endangerment finding) or
take issue with the proposed finding
that atmospheric greenhouse gas
concentrations endanger public health
and welfare. Please note that for mass
mailer campaigns, a representative copy
of the comment is posted in the public
docket for this Action (Docket ID No.
EPA–HQ–OAR–2009–0171) at
www.regulations.gov.
Approximately 11,000 other public
comments were received. These
comments raised a variety of issues
related to the scientific and technical
information EPA relied upon in making
the Proposed Findings, legal and
procedural issues, the content of the
Proposed Findings, and the implications
of the Proposed Findings.
In light of the very large number of
comments received and the significant
overlap between many comments, EPA
has not responded to each comment
individually. Rather, EPA has
summarized and provided responses to
each significant argument, assertion and
question contained within the totality of
the comments. EPA’s responses to some
of the most significant comments are
provided in these Findings. Responses
to all significant issues raised by the
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
comments are contained in the 11
volumes of the Response to Comments
document, organized by subject area
(found in docket EPA–HQ–OAR–2009–
0171).
3. Issues Raised Regarding the
Rulemaking Process
EPA received numerous comments on
process-related issues, including
comments urging the Administrator to
delay issuing the final findings, arguing
that it was improper for the
Administrator to sever the
endangerment and cause or contribute
findings from the attendant section
202(a) standards, arguing the final
decision was preordained by the
President’s May vehicle announcement,
and questioning the adequacy of the
comment period. Summaries of key
comments and EPA’s responses are
discussed in this section. Additional
and more detailed responses can be
found in the Response to Comments
document, Volume 11. As noted in the
Response to Comments document, EPA
also received comments supporting the
overall process.
a. It Is Reasonable for the Administrator
To Issue the Endangerment and Cause
or Contribute Findings Now
Though the Supreme Court did not
establish a specific deadline for EPA to
act, more than two and a half years have
passed since the remand from the
Supreme Court, and it has been 10 years
since EPA received the original petition
requesting that EPA regulate greenhouse
gas emissions from new motor vehicles.
EPA has a responsibility to respond to
the Supreme Court’s decision and to
fulfill its obligations under current law,
and there is good reason to act now
given the urgency of the threat of
climate change and the compelling
scientific evidence.
Many commenters urge EPA to delay
making final findings for a variety of
reasons. They note that the Supreme
Court did not establish a deadline for
EPA to act on remand. Commenters also
argue that the Supreme Court’s decision
does not require that EPA make a final
endangerment finding, and thus that
EPA has discretionary power and may
decline to issue an endangerment
finding, not only if the science is too
uncertain, but also if EPA can provide
‘‘some reasonable explanation’’ for
exercising its discretion. These
commenters interpret the Supreme
Court decision not as rejecting all policy
reasons for declining to undertake an
endangerment finding, but rather as
dismissing solely the policy reasons
EPA set forth in 2003. Some
commenters cite language in the
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Supreme Court decision regarding
EPA’s discretion regarding ‘‘the manner,
timing, content, and coordination of its
regulations,’’ and the Court’s declining
to rule on ‘‘whether policy concerns can
inform EPA’s actions in the event that it
makes’’ a CAA section 202(a) finding to
support their position.
Commenters then suggest a variety of
policy reasons that EPA can and should
make to support a decision not to
undertake a finding of endangerment
under CAA section 202(a)(1). For
example, they argue that a finding of
endangerment would trigger several
other regulatory programs—such as the
Prevention of Significant Deterioration
(PSD) provisions—that would impose
an unreasonable burden on the economy
and government, without providing a
benefit to the environment. Some
commenters contend that EPA should
defer issuing a final endangerment
finding while Congress considers
legislation. Many commenters note the
ongoing international discussions
regarding climate change and state their
belief that unilateral EPA action would
interfere with those negotiations. Others
suggest deferring the EPA portion of the
joint U.S. Department of Transportation
(DOT)/EPA rulemaking because they
argue that the new Corporate Average
Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards will
effectively result in lower greenhouse
gas emissions from new motor vehicles,
while avoiding the inevitable problems
and concerns of regulating greenhouse
gases under the CAA.
Other commenters argue that the
endangerment determination has to be
made on the basis of scientific
considerations only. These commenters
state that the Court was clear that ‘‘[t]he
statutory question is whether sufficient
information exists to make an
endangerment finding,’’ and thus, only
if ‘‘the scientific uncertainty is so
profound that it precludes EPA from
making a reasoned judgment as to
whether greenhouse gases contribute to
global warming,’’ may EPA avoid
making a positive or negative
endangerment finding. Many
commenters urge EPA to take action
quickly. They note that it has been 10
years since the original petition
requesting that EPA regulate greenhouse
gas emissions from motor vehicles was
submitted to EPA. They argue that
climate change is a serious problem that
requires immediate action.
EPA agrees with the commenters who
argue that the Supreme Court decision
held that EPA is limited to
consideration of science when
undertaking an endangerment finding,
and that we cannot delay issuing a
finding due to policy concerns if the
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
science is sufficiently certain (as it is
here). The Supreme Court stated that
‘‘EPA can avoid taking further action
only if it determines that greenhouse
gases do not contribute to climate
change or if it provides some reasonable
explanation as to why it cannot or will
not exercise its discretion to determine
whether they do’’ 549 U.S. at 533. Some
commenters point to this last provision,
arguing that the policy reasons they
provide are a ‘‘reasonable explanation’’
for not moving forward at this time.
However, this ignores other language in
the decision that clearly indicates that
the Court interprets the statute to allow
for the consideration only of science.
For example, in rejecting the policy
concerns expressed by EPA in its 2003
denial of the rulemaking petition, the
Court noted that ‘‘it is evident [the
policy considerations] have nothing to
do with whether greenhouse gas
emissions contribute to climate change.
Still less do they amount to a reasoned
justification for declining to form a
scientific judgment’’ Id. at 533–34
(emphasis added).
Moreover, the Court also held that
‘‘[t]he statutory question is whether
sufficient information exists to make an
endangerment finding’’ Id. at 534. Taken
as a whole, the Supreme Court’s
decision clearly indicates that policy
reasons do not justify the Administrator
avoiding taking further action on the
question here.
We also note that the language many
commenters quoted from the Supreme
Court decision about EPA’s discretion
regarding the manner, timing and
content of Agency actions, and the
ability to consider policy concerns,
relate to the motor vehicle standards
required in the event that EPA makes a
positive endangerment finding, and not
the finding itself. EPA has long taken
the position that it does have such
discretion in the standard-setting step
under CAA section 202(a).
b. The Administrator Reasonably
Proceeded With the Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Findings Separate
From the CAA Section 202(a) Standard
Rulemaking
As discussed in the Proposed
Findings, typically endangerment and
cause or contribute findings have been
proposed concurrently with proposed
standards under various sections of the
CAA, including CAA section 202(a).
EPA received numerous comments on
its decision to propose the
endangerment and cause or contribute
findings separate from any standards
under CAA section 202(a).
Commenters argue that EPA has no
authority to issue an endangerment
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66501
determination under CAA section 202(a)
separate and apart from the rulemaking
to establish emissions standards under
CAA section 202(a). According to these
commenters, CAA section 202(a)
provides only one reason to issue an
endangerment determination, and that
is as the basis for promulgating
emissions standards for new motor
vehicles; thus, it does not authorize
such a stand-alone endangerment
finding, and EPA may not create its own
procedural rules completely divorced
from the statutory text. They continue
by stating that while CAA section 202(a)
says EPA may issue emissions standards
conditioned on such a finding, it does
not say EPA may first issue an
endangerment determination and then
issue emissions standards. In addition,
they contend, the endangerment
proposal and the emissions standards
proposal need to be issued together so
commenters can fully understand the
implications of the endangerment
determination. Failure to do so, they
argue, deprives the commenters of the
opportunity to assess the regulations
that will presumably follow from an
endangerment finding. They also argue
that the expected overlap between
reductions in emissions of greenhouse
gases from CAA section 202(a)
standards issued by EPA and CAFE
standards issued by DOT calls into
question the basis for the CAA section
202(a) standards and the related
endangerment finding, and that EPA is
improperly motivated by an attempt to
trigger a cascade of regulations under
the CAA and/or to promote legislation
by Congress.
EPA disagrees with the commenters’
claims and arguments. The text of CAA
section 202(a) is silent on this issue. It
does not specify the timing of an
endangerment finding, other than to be
clear that emissions standards may not
be issued unless such a determination
has been made. EPA is exercising the
procedural discretion that is provided
by CAA section 202(a)’s lack of specific
direction. The text of CAA section
202(a) envisions two separate actions by
the Administrator: (1) A determination
on whether emissions from classes or
categories of new motor vehicles cause
or contribute to air pollution that may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger,
and (2) a separate decision on issuance
of appropriate emissions standards for
such classes or categories. The
procedure followed in this rulemaking,
and the companion rulemaking
involving emissions standards for light
duty motor vehicles, is consistent with
CAA section 202(a). EPA will issue final
emissions standards for new motor
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66502
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
vehicles only if affirmative findings are
made concerning contribution and
endangerment, and such emissions
standards will not be finalized prior to
making any such determinations. While
it would also be consistent with CAA
section 202(a) to issue the greenhouse
gas endangerment and contribution
findings and emissions standards for
new light-duty vehicles in the same
rulemaking, e.g., a single proposal
covering them and a single final rule
covering them, nothing in CAA section
202(a) requires such a procedural
approach, and nothing in the approach
taken in this case violates the text of
CAA section 202(a). Since Congress was
silent on this issue, and more than one
procedural approach may accomplish
the requirements of CAA section 202(a),
EPA has the discretion to use the
approach considered appropriate in this
case. Once the final affirmative
contribution and endangerment findings
are made, EPA has the authority to issue
the final emissions standards for new
light-duty motor vehicles; however, as
the Supreme Court has noted, the
agency has ‘significant latitude as to the
manner, timing, [and] content * * * of
its regulations . * * *’ Massachusetts v.
EPA, 549 U.S. at 533. That includes the
discretion to issue them in a separate
rulemaking.
Commenters’ argument would also
lead to the conclusion that EPA could
not make an endangerment finding for
the entire category of new motor
vehicles, as it is doing here, unless EPA
also conducted a rulemaking that set
emissions standards for all the classes
and categories of new motor vehicles at
the same time. This narrow procedural
limitation would improperly remove
discretion that CAA section 202(a)
provides to EPA.
EPA has the discretion under CAA
section 202(a) to consider classes or
categories of new motor vehicles
separately or together in making a
contribution and endangerment
determination. This discretion would be
removed under commenters’
interpretation, by limiting this to only
those cases in which EPA was also
ready to issue emissions standards for
all of the classes or categories covered
by the endangerment finding. However,
nothing in the text of CAA section
202(a) places such a limit on EPA’s
discretion in determining how to group
classes or categories of new motor
vehicles for purposes of the contribution
and endangerment findings. This
limitation would not be appropriate,
because the issues of contribution and
endangerment are separate and distinct
from the issues of setting emissions
standards. EPA, in this case, is fully
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
prepared to go forward with the
contribution and endangerment
determination, while it is not ready to
proceed with rulemaking for each and
every category of new motor vehicles in
the first rulemaking to set emissions
standards. Section 202(a) of the CAA
provides EPA discretion with regard to
when and how it conducts its
rulemakings to make contribution and
endangerment findings, and to set
emissions standards, and the text of
CAA section 202(a) does not support
commenters attempt to limit such
discretion.
Concerns have been raised that the
failure to issue the proposed
endangerment finding and the proposed
emissions standard together preclude
commenters from assessing and
considering the implications of the
endangerment finding and the
regulations that would likely flow from
such a finding. However, commenters
have failed to explain how this
interferes in any way with their ability
to comment on the endangerment
finding. In fact it does not interfere,
because the two proposals address
separate and distinct issues. The
endangerment finding concerns the
contribution of new motor vehicles to
air pollution and the effect of that air
pollution on public health or welfare.
The emissions standards, which have
been proposed (74 FR 49454, September
28, 2009), concern the appropriate
regulatory emissions standards if
affirmative findings are made on
contribution and endangerment. These
two proposals address different issues.
While commenters have the opportunity
to comment on the proposed emissions
standards in that rulemaking, they have
not shown, and cannot show, that they
need to have the emissions standards
proposal before them in order to provide
relevant comments on the proposed
contribution or endangerment findings.
Further discussion of this issue can be
found in Section II of these Findings,
and discussion of the timing of this
action and its relationship to other CAA
provisions and Congressional action can
be found in Section III of these Findings
and Volume 11 of the Response to
Comments document.
c. The Administrator’s Final Decision
Was Not Preordained by the President’s
May Vehicle Announcement
EPA received numerous comments
arguing that the President’s
announcement of a new ‘‘National Fuel
Efficiency Policy’’ on May 19, 2009
seriously undermines EPA’s ability to
provide objective consideration of and a
legally adequate response to comments
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
objecting to the previously proposed
endangerment findings.
Commenters’ conclusion is based on
the view that the President’s announced
policy requires EPA to promulgate
greenhouse gas emissions standards
under CAA section 202(a), that the
President’s and Administrator Jackson’s
announcement indicated that the
endangerment rulemaking was but a
formality and that a final endangerment
finding was a fait accompli.
Commenters argue that this means the
result of this rulemaking has been
preordained and the merits of the issues
have been prejudged.
EPA disagrees. Commenters’
arguments wholly exaggerate and
mischaracterize the circumstances. In
the April 24, 2009 endangerment
proposal EPA was clear that the two
steps in the endangerment provision
have to be satisfied in order for EPA to
issue emissions standards for new motor
vehicles under CAA section 202(a) (74
FR at 18888, April 24, 2009). This was
repeated when EPA issued the Notice of
Upcoming Joint Rulemaking to Establish
Vehicle GHG Emissions and CAFE
Standards (74 FR 24007 May 22, 2009)
(Notice of Intent or NOI). This was
repeated again when EPA issued
proposed greenhouse gas emissions
standards for certain new motor
vehicles (74 FR 49454, September 28,
2009). EPA has consistently made it
clear that issuance of new motor vehicle
standards requires and is contingent
upon satisfaction of the two-part
endangerment test.
On May 19, 2009 EPA issued the joint
Notice of Intent, which indicated EPA’s
intention to propose new motor vehicle
standards. All of the major motor
vehicle manufacturers, their trade
associations, the State of California, and
several environmental organizations
announced their full support for the
upcoming rulemaking. Not surprisingly,
on the same day the President also
announced his full support for this
action. Commenters, however,
erroneously equate this Presidential
support with a Presidential directive
that requires EPA to prejudge and
preordain the result of this rulemaking.
The only evidence they point to are
simply indications of Presidential
support. Commenters point to a press
release, which unsurprisingly refers to
the Agency’s announcement as
delivering on the President’s
commitment to enact more stringent
fuel economy standards, by bringing
‘‘all stakeholders to the table and
[coming] up with a plan’’ for solving a
serious problem. The plan that was
announced, of course, was a plan to
conduct notice and comment
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
rulemaking. The press release itself
states that President Obama ‘‘set in
motion a new national policy,’’ with the
policy ‘‘aimed’’ at reducing greenhouse
gas emissions for new cars and trucks.
What was ‘‘set in motion’’ was a notice
and comment rulemaking described in
the NOI issued by EPA on the same day.
Neither the President nor EPA
announced a final rule or a final
direction that day, but instead did no
more than announce a plan to go
forward with a notice and comment
rulemaking. That is how the plan
‘‘delivers on the President’s
commitment’’ to enact more stringent
standards. The announcement was that
a notice and comment rulemaking
would be initiated with the aim of
adopting certain emissions standards.
That is no different from what EPA or
any other agency states when it issues
a notice of proposed rulemaking. It
starts a process that has the aim of
issuing final regulations if they are
deemed appropriate at the end of the
public process. The fact that an Agency
proposes a certain result, and expects
that a final rule will be the result of
setting such a process in motion, is the
ordinary course of affairs in notice and
comment rulemakings. This does not
translate into prejudging the final result
or having a preordained result that de
facto negates the public comment
process. The President’s press release of
May 19, 2009 was a recognition that this
notice and comment rulemaking process
would be set in motion, as well as
providing his full support for the
Agency to go forward in this direction;
it was no more than that.
The various stakeholders who
announced their support for the plan
that had been set in motion all
recognized that full notice and comment
rulemaking was part of the plan, and
they all reserved their rights to
participate in such notice and comment
rulemaking. For example, see the letter
of support from Ford Motor Company,
which states that ‘‘Ford fully supports
proposal and adoption of such a
National Program, which we understand
will be subject to full notice-andcomment rulemaking, affording all
interested parties including Ford the
right to participate fully, comment, and
submit information, the results of which
are not pre-determined but depend
upon processes set by law.’’
d. The Notice and Comment Period Was
Adequate
Many commenters argue that the 60day comment period was inadequate.
Commenters claim that a 60-day period
was insufficient time to fully evaluate
the science and other information that
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
informed the Administrator’s proposal.
Some commenters assert that because
the comment period for the Proposed
Finding substantially overlapped with
the comment period for the Mandatory
Greenhouse Gas Reporting Rule, as well
as Congress’ consideration of climate
legislation, their ability to fully
participate in the notice and comment
period was ‘‘seriously compromised.’’
Moreover, they continue, because EPA
had not yet proposed CAA section
202(a) standards, there was no valid
reason to fail to extend the comment
period. Several commenters and other
entities had also requested that EPA
extend the comment period.
Some commenters assert that the
notice provided by this rulemaking was
‘‘defective’’ because the Federal
Register notice announcing the proposal
had an error in the e-mail address for
the docket. At least one commenter
suggests that this error deprives
potential commenters of their Due
Process under the Fifth Amendment of
the Constitution, citing Armstrong v.
Manzo, 380 U.S. 545, 552 (1965), and
that failure to ‘‘correct’’ the minor
typographical error in the e-mail
address and extend the comment period
would make the rule ‘‘subject to
reversal’’ in violation of the CAA,
Administrative Procedure Act (APA),
the Due Process clause of the
Constitution, and EO 12866.
Finally, for many of the same reasons
that commenters argue a 60-day
comment period was inadequate,
several commenters request that EPA
reopen and/or extend the comment
period. One commenter requests that
the comment period be reopened
because there was new information
regarding data used by EPA in the
Proposed Findings. In particular, the
commenter alleges that it recently
became aware that one of the sources of
global climate data had destroyed the
raw data for its data set of global surface
temperatures. The commenter argues
that this alleged destruction of raw data
violates scientific standards, calls into
question EPA’s reliance on that data in
these Findings, and necessitates a
reopening of the proceedings. Other
commenters request that the comment
period be extended and/or reopened
due to the release of a Federal
government document on the impact of
climate change in the United States near
the end of the comment period, as well
as the release of an internal EPA staff
document discussing the science.
The official public comment period
on the proposed rule was adequate.
First, a 60-day comment period satisfies
the procedural requirements of CAA
section 307 of the CAA, which requires
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66503
a 30-day comment period, and that the
docket be kept open to receive rebuttal
or supplemental information as followup to any hearings for 30 days following
the hearings. EPA met those obligations
here—the comment period opened on
April 24, 2009, the last hearing was on
May 21, 2009 and the comment period
closed June 23, 2009.
Second, as explained in letters
denying requests to extend the comment
period, a very large part of the
information and analyses for the
Proposed Findings had been previously
released in July 30, 2008, as part of the
Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking: Regulating Greenhouse
Gas Emissions under the Clean Air Act
(ANPR) (73 FR 44353). The public
comment period for the ANPR is
discussed above in Section I.C.1 of these
Findings. The Administrator explained
that the comment period for that ANPR
was 120 days and that the major recent
scientific assessments that EPA relied
upon in the TSD released with the
ANPR had previously each gone
through their own public review
processes and have been publicly
available for some time. In other words,
EPA has provided ample time for
review, particularly with regard to the
technical support for the Findings. See,
for example, EPA Letter to Congressman
Issa dated June 17, 2009, a copy of
which is available at https://epa.gov/
climatechange/endangerment.html.
Moreover, the comment period was
not rendered insufficient merely
because other climate-related
proceedings were occurring
simultaneously.
While one commenter suggests that
the convergence of several different
climate-related activities has ‘‘seriously
compromised’’ their ability to
participate in the comment process, that
commenter was able to submit an 89
page comment on this proposal alone.
Moreover, it is hardly rare that more
than one rule is out for comment at the
same time. As noted above, EPA has
received a substantial number of
significant comments on the Proposed
Findings, and has thoroughly
considered and responded to significant
comments.
EPA finds no evidence that a
typographical error in the docket e-mail
address of the Federal Register notice
announcing the proposal prevented the
public from having a meaningful
opportunity to comment, and therefore
deprived them of due process. Although
the minor error—which involved a word
processing auto-correction that turned a
short dash into a long dash—appeared
in the FR version of the Proposed
Findings, the e-mail address is correct
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66504
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
in the signature version of the Proposed
Findings posted on EPA’s Web site until
publication in the Federal Register, and
in the ‘‘Instructions for Submitting
Written Comments’’ document on the
Web site for the rulemaking. EPA has
received over 190,000 e-mails to the
docket e-mail address to date, so the
minor typographical error appearing in
only one location has not been an
impediment to interested parties’
e-mailing comments. Moreover, EPA
provided many other avenues for
interested parties to submit comments
in addition to the docket e-mail address,
including via www.regulations.gov,
mail, and fax; each of these options have
been utilized by many commenters. EPA
is confident that the minor
typographical error did not prevent
anyone from submitting written
comments, by e-mail or otherwise, and
that the public was provided
‘‘meaningful participation in the
regulatory process’’ as mentioned in EO
12866.
Our response regarding the request to
reopen the comment period due to
concerns about alleged destruction of
raw global surface data is discussed
more fully in the Response to Comments
document, Volume 11. The commenter
did not provide any compelling reason
to conclude that the absence of these
data would materially affect the trends
in the temperature records or
conclusions drawn about them in the
assessment literature and reflected in
the TSD. The Hadley Centre/Climate
Research Unit (CRU) temperature record
(referred to as HadCRUT) is just one of
three global surface temperature records
that EPA and the assessment literature
refer to and cite. National Oceanic and
Atmospheric Administration (NOAA)
and National Aeronautics and Space
Administration (NASA) also produce
temperature records, and all three
temperature records have been
extensively peer reviewed. Analyses of
the three global temperature records
produce essentially the same long-term
trends as noted in the Climate Change
Science Program (CCSP) (2006) report
‘‘Temperature Trends in the Lower
Atmosphere,’’ IPCC (2007), and NOAA’s
study 5 ‘‘State of the Climate in 2008’’.
Furthermore, the commenter did not
demonstrate that the allegedly destroyed
data would materially alter the
HadCRUT record or meaningfully
hinder its replication. The raw data, a
small part of which has not been public
(for reasons described at: https://
www.uea.ac.uk/mac/comm/media/
5 Peterson, T.C., and M.O. Baringer (Eds.) (2009)
State of the Climate in 2008. Bull. Amer. Meteor.
Soc., 90, S1–S196.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
press/2009/nov/CRUupdate), are
available in a quality-controlled (or
homogenized, value-added) format and
the methodology for developing the
quality-controlled data is described in
the peer reviewed literature (as
documented at https://
www.cru.uea.ac.uk/cru/data/
temperature/).
The release of the U.S. Global Climate
Research Program (USGCRP) report on
impacts of climate change in the United
States in June 2009 also did not
necessitate extending the comment
period. This report was issued by the
USGCRP, formerly the Climate Change
Science Program (CCSP), and
synthesized information contained in
prior CCSP reports and other synthesis
reports, many of which had already
been published (and were included in
the TSD for the Proposed Findings).
Further, the USGCRP report itself
underwent notice and comment before
it was finalized and released.
Regarding the internal EPA staff paper
that came to light during the comment
period, several commenters submitted a
copy of the EPA staff paper with their
comments; EPA’s response to the issues
raised by the staff paper are discussed
in the Response to Comments
document, Volume 1. The fact that some
internal agency deliberations were made
public during the comment period does
not in and of itself call into question
those deliberations. As our responses to
comments explain, EPA considered the
concerns noted in the staff paper during
the proposal stage, as well as when
finalizing the Findings. There was
nothing about those internal comments
that required an extension or reopening
of the comment period.
Thus, the opportunity for comment
fully satisfies the CAA and
Constitutional requirement of Due
Process. Cases cited by commenters do
not indicate otherwise. The comment
period and thorough response to
comment documents in the docket
indicate that EPA has given people an
opportunity to be heard in a
‘‘meaningful time and a meaningful
matter.’’ Armstrong v. Manzo, 380 U.S.
545, 552 (1965). Interested parties had
full notice of the rulemaking
proceedings and a significant
opportunity to participate through the
comment process and multiple hearings.
For all the above reasons, EPA’s
denial of the requests for extension or
reopening of the comment period was
entirely reasonable in light of the
extensive opportunity for public
comment and heavy amount of public
participation during the comment
period. EPA has fully complied with all
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
applicable public participation
requirements for this rulemaking.
e. These Findings Did Not Necessitate a
Formal Rulemaking Under the
Administrative Procedure Act
One commenter, with the support of
others, requests that EPA undertake a
formal rulemaking process for the
Findings, on the record, in accordance
with the procedures described in
sections 556–557 of the Administrative
Procedure Act (APA). The commenter
requests a multi-step process, involving
additional public notice, an on-therecord proceeding (e.g., formal
administrative hearing) with the right of
appeal, utilization of the Clean Air
Scientific Advisory Committee (CASAC)
and its advisory proceedings, and
designation of representatives from
other executive branch agencies to
participate in the formal proceeding and
any CASAC advisory proceeding.
The commenter asserts that while
EPA is not obligated under the CAA to
undertake these additional procedures,
the Agency nonetheless has the legal
authority to engage in such a
proceeding. The commenter believes
this proceeding would show that EPA is
‘‘truly committed to scientific integrity
and transparency.’’ The commenter cites
several cases to argue that refusal to
proceed on the record would be
‘‘arbitrary and capricious’’ or would be
an ‘‘abuse of discretion.’’ The allegation
at the core of the commenter’s argument
is that profound and wide-ranging
scientific uncertainties exist in the
Proposed Findings and in the impacts
on health and welfare discussed in the
TSD. To support this argument, the
commenter provides lengthy criticisms
of the science. The commenter also
argues that the regulatory cascade that
would be ‘‘unleashed’’ by a positive
endangerment finding warrants the
more formal proceedings.
Finally, the commenter suggests that
EPA engage in ‘‘formal rulemaking’’
procedures in part due to the
Administrative Conference of the
United States’ (ACUS) recommended
factors for engaging in formal
rulemaking. The commenter argues that
the current action is ‘‘complex,’’ ‘‘openended,’’ and the costs that errors in the
action may pose are ‘‘significant.’’
EPA is denying the request to
undertake an ‘‘on the record’’ formal
rulemaking. EPA is under no obligation
to follow the extraordinarily rarely used
formal rulemaking provisions of the
APA. First, CAA section 307(d) of the
CAA clearly states that the rulemaking
provisions of CAA section 307(d), not
APA sections 553 through 557, apply to
certain specified actions, such as this
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
one. EPA has satisfied all the
requirements of CAA section 307(d).
Indeed, the commenter itself ‘‘is not
asserting that the Clean Air Act
expressly requires’’ the additional
procedures it requests. Moreover, the
commenter does not discuss how the
suggested formal proceeding would fit
into the informal rulemaking
requirements of CAA section 307(d) that
do apply.
Formal rulemaking is very rarely used
by Federal agencies. The formal
rulemaking provisions of the APA are
only triggered when the statute
explicitly calls for proceedings ‘‘on the
record after opportunity for an agency
hearing.’’ United States v. Florida East
Coast Ry. Co., 410 U.S. 224, 241 (1973).
The mere mention of the word
‘‘hearing’’ does not trigger the formal
rulemaking provisions of the APA. Id.
The CAA does not include the statutory
phrase required to trigger the formal
rulemaking provisions of the APA (and
as noted above the APA does not apply
in the first place). Congress specified
that certain rulemakings under the CAA
follow the rulemaking procedures
outlined in CAA section 307(d) rather
than the APA ‘‘formal rulemaking’’
commenter suggests.
Despite the inapplicability of the
formal rulemaking provisions to this
action, commenters suggest that to
refuse to voluntarily undertake
rulemaking provisions not preferred by
Congress would make EPA’s rulemaking
action an ‘‘abuse of discretion.’’ EPA
disagrees with this claim, and cases
cited by the commenter do not indicate
otherwise. To support the idea that an
agency decision to engage in informal
rulemaking could be an abuse of
discretion, commenter cites Ford Motor
Co. v. FTC, 673 F.2d 1008 (9th Cir.
1981). In Ford Motor Co., the court ruled
that the FTC’s decision regarding an
automobile dealership should have been
resolved through a rulemaking rather
than an individualized adjudication. Id.
at 1010. In that instance, the court
favored ‘‘rulemaking’’ over
adjudication—not ‘‘formal rulemaking’’
over the far more common ‘‘informal
rulemaking.’’ The case stands only for
the non-controversial proposition that
sometimes agency use of adjudications
may rise to an abuse of discretion where
a rulemaking would be more
appropriate—whether formal or
informal. The Commenter does not cite
a single judicial opinion stating that an
agency abused its discretion by
following the time-tested and
Congressionally-favored informal
rulemaking provisions of the CAA or the
APA instead of the rarely used formal
APA rulemaking provisions.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
The commenter also alludes to the
possibility that the choice of informal
rulemaking may be ‘‘arbitrary and
capricious. EPA disagrees that the
choice to follow the frequently used,
and CAA required, informal rulemaking
procedures is arbitrary and capricious.
The commenter cites Vermont Yankee
Nuclear Power Corp. v. NRDC, 435 U.S.
519 (1978) for the proposition that
‘‘extremely compelling circumstances’’
could lead to a court overturning agency
action for declining to follow extraneous
procedures. As the commenter notes, in
Vermont Yankee the Supreme Court
overturned a lower court decision for
imposing additional requirements not
required by applicable statutes. Even if
the dicta in Vermont Yankee could be
applied contrary to the holding of the
case in the way the commenter suggests,
EPA’s decision to follow frequently
used informal rulemaking procedures
for this action is highly reasonable.
As for the ACUS factors the
commenter cites in support of its
request, as the commenter notes, the
ACUS factors are mere
recommendations. While EPA certainly
respects the views of ACUS, the
recommendations are not binding on the
Agency. In addition, EPA has engaged
in a thorough, traditional rulemaking
process that ensures that any concerns
expressed by the commenter have been
addressed. EPA has fully satisfied all
applicable law in their consideration of
this rulemaking.
Finally, as explained in Section III of
these Findings and the Response to
Comments document, EPA’s approach
to evaluating the evidence before it was
entirely reasonable, and did not require
a formal hearing. EPA relied primarily
on robust synthesis reports that have
undergone peer review and comment.
The Agency also carefully considered
the comments received on the Proposed
Findings and TSD, including review of
attached studies and documents. The
public has had ample opportunity to
provide its views on the science, and
the record supporting these final
findings indicates that EPA carefully
considered and responded to significant
public comments. To the extent the
commenter’s concern is that a formal
proceeding will help ensure the right
action in response to climate change is
taken, that is not an issue for these
Findings. As discussed in Section III of
these Findings, this science-based
judgment is not the forum for
considering the potential mitigation
options or their impact.
II. Legal Framework for This Action
As discussed in the Proposed
Findings, two statutory provisions of the
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66505
CAA govern the Administrator’s
Findings. Section 202(a) of the CAA sets
forth a two-part test for regulatory action
under that provision: Endangerment and
cause or contribute. Section 302 of the
CAA contains definitions of the terms
‘‘air pollutant’’ and ‘‘effects on welfare’’.
Below is a brief discussion of these
statutory provisions and how they
govern the Administrator’s decision, as
well as a summary of significant legal
comments and EPA’s responses to them.
A. Section 202(a) of the CAA—
Endangerment and Cause or Contribute
1. The Statutory Framework
Section 202(a)(1) of the CAA states
that:
The Administrator shall by regulation
prescribe (and from time to time revise)
standards applicable to the emission of
any air pollutant from any class or
classes of new motor vehicles or new
motor vehicle engines, which in [her]
judgment cause, or contribute to, air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.
Based on the text of CAA section
202(a) and its legislative history, the
Administrator interprets the two-part
test as follows. Further discussion of
this two-part test can be found in
Section II of the preamble for the
Proposed Findings. First, the
Administrator is required to protect
public health and welfare, but she is not
asked to wait until harm has occurred.
EPA must be ready to take regulatory
action to prevent harm before it occurs.
Section 202(a)(1) requires the
Administrator to ‘‘anticipate’’ ‘‘danger’’
to public health or welfare. The
Administrator is thus to consider both
current and future risks. Second, the
Administrator is to exercise judgment
by weighing risks, assessing potential
harms, and making reasonable
projections of future trends and
possibilities. It follows that when
exercising her judgment the
Administrator balances the likelihood
and severity of effects. This balance
involves a sliding scale; on one end the
severity of the effects may be of great
concern, but the likelihood low, while
on the other end the severity may be
less, but the likelihood high. Under
either scenario, the Administrator is
permitted to find endangerment. If the
harm would be catastrophic, the
Administrator is permitted to find
endangerment even if the likelihood is
small.
Because scientific knowledge is
constantly evolving, the Administrator
may be called upon to make decisions
while recognizing the uncertainties and
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66506
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
limitations of the data or information
available, as risks to public health or
welfare may involve the frontiers of
scientific or medical knowledge. At the
same time, the Administrator must
exercise reasoned decision making, and
avoid speculative inquiries. Third, as
discussed further below, the
Administrator is to consider the
cumulative impact of sources of a
pollutant in assessing the risks from air
pollution, and is not to look only at the
risks attributable to a single source or
class of sources. Fourth, the
Administrator is to consider the risks to
all parts of our population, including
those who are at greater risk for reasons
such as increased susceptibility to
adverse health effects. If vulnerable
subpopulations are especially at risk,
the Administrator is entitled to take that
point into account in deciding the
question of endangerment. Here too,
both likelihood and severity of adverse
effects are relevant, including
catastrophic scenarios and their
probabilities as well as the less severe
effects. As explained below, vulnerable
subpopulations face serious health risks
as a result of climate change.
In addition, by instructing the
Administrator to consider whether
emissions of an air pollutant cause or
contribute to air pollution, the statute is
clear that she need not find that
emissions from any one sector or group
of sources are the sole or even the major
part of an air pollution problem. The
use of the term ‘‘contribute’’ clearly
indicates a lower threshold than the sole
or major cause. Moreover, the statutory
language in CAA section 202(a) does not
contain a modifier on its use of the term
contribute. Unlike other CAA
provisions, it does not require
‘‘significant’’ contribution. See, e.g.,
CAA sections 111(b); 213(a)(2), (4). To
be sure, any finding of a ‘‘contribution’’
requires some threshold to be met; a
truly trivial or de minimis
‘‘contribution’’ might not count as such.
The Administrator therefore has ample
discretion in exercising her reasonable
judgment in determining whether,
under the circumstances presented, the
cause or contribute criterion has been
met. Congress made it clear that the
Administrator is to exercise her
judgment in determining contribution,
and authorized regulatory controls to
address air pollution even if the air
pollution problem results from a wide
variety of sources. While the
endangerment test looks at the entire air
pollution problem and the risks it poses,
the cause or contribute test is designed
to authorize EPA to identify and then
address what may well be many
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
different sectors or groups of sources
that are each part of—and thus
contributing to—the problem.
This framework recognizes that
regulatory agencies such as EPA must be
able to deal with the reality that
‘‘[m]an’s ability to alter his environment
has developed far more rapidly than his
ability to foresee with certainty the
effects of his alterations.’’ See Ethyl
Corp v. EPA, 541 F.2d 1, 6 (DC Cir.),
cert. denied 426 U.S. 941 (1976). Both
‘‘the Clean Air Act ‘and common sense
* * * demand regulatory action to
prevent harm, even if the regulator is
less than certain that harm is otherwise
inevitable.’ ’’ See Massachusetts v. EPA,
549 U.S. at 506, n.7 (citing Ethyl Corp.).
The Administrator recognizes that the
context for this action is unique. There
is a very large and comprehensive base
of scientific information that has been
developed over many years through a
global consensus process involving
numerous scientists from many
countries and representing many
disciplines. She also recognizes that
there are varying degrees of uncertainty
across many of these scientific issues. It
is in this context that she is exercising
her judgment and applying the statutory
framework. As discussed in the
Proposed Findings, this interpretation is
based on and supported by the language
in CAA section 202(a), its legislative
history and case law.
2. Summary of Response to Key Legal
Comments on the Interpretation of the
CAA Section 202(a) Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Test
EPA received numerous comments
regarding the interpretation of CAA
section 202(a) set forth in the Proposed
Findings. Below is a brief discussion of
some of the key adverse legal comments
and EPA’s responses. Other key legal
comments and EPA’s responses are
provided in later sections discussing the
Administrator’s findings.
Additional and more detailed
summaries and responses can be found
in the Response to Comments
document. As noted in the Response to
Comments document, EPA also received
comments supporting its legal
interpretations.
a. The Administrator Properly
Interpreted the Precautionary and
Preventive Nature of the Statutory
Language
Various commenters argue either that
the endangerment test under CAA
section 202(a) is not precautionary and
preventive in nature, or that EPA’s
interpretation and application is so
extreme that it is contrary to what
Congress intended in 1977, and
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
effectively guarantees an affirmative
endangerment finding. Commenters also
argue that the endangerment test
improperly shifts the burdens to the
opponents of an endangerment finding
and is tantamount to assuming the air
pollution is harmful unless it is shown
to be safe.
EPA rejects the argument that the
endangerment test in CAA section
202(a) is not precautionary or
preventive in nature. As discussed in
more detail in the proposal, Congress
relied heavily on the en banc decision
in Ethyl when it revised section 202(a)
and other CAA provisions to adopt the
current language on endangerment and
contribution. 74 FR 18886, 18891–2.
The Ethyl court could not have been
clearer on the precautionary nature of a
criteria based on endangerment. The
court rejected the argument that EPA
had to find actual harm was occurring
before it could make the required
endangerment finding. The court stated
that:
The Precautionary Nature of ‘‘Will
Endanger.’’ Simply as a matter of plain
meaning, we have difficulty crediting
petitioners’ reading of the ‘‘will endanger’’
standard. The meaning of ‘‘endanger’’ is not
disputed. Case law and dictionary definition
agree that endanger means something less
than actual harm. When one is endangered,
harm is threatened; no actual injury need
ever occur. Thus, for example, a town may
be ‘‘endangered’’ by a threatening plague or
hurricane and yet emerge from the danger
completely unscathed. A statute allowing for
regulation in the face of danger is,
necessarily, a precautionary statute.
Regulatory action may be taken before the
threatened harm occurs; indeed, the very
existence of such precautionary legislation
would seem to demand that regulatory action
precede, and, optimally, prevent, the
perceived threat. As should be apparent, the
‘‘will endanger’’ language of Section
211(c)(1)(A) makes it such a precautionary
statute. Ethyl at 13 (footnotes omitted).
Similarly, the court stated that ‘‘[i]n
sum, based on the plain meaning of the
statute, the juxtaposition of CAA section
211 with CAA sections 108 and 202,
and the Reserve Mining precedent, we
conclude that the ‘‘will endanger’’
standard is precautionary in nature and
does not require proof of actual harm
before regulation is appropriate.’’ Ethyl
at 17. It is this authority to act before
harm has occurred that makes it a
preventive, precautionary provision.
It is important to note that this
statement was in the context of rejecting
an argument that EPA had to prove
actual harm before it could adopt fuel
control regulations under then CAA
section 211(c)(1). The court likewise
rejected the argument that EPA had to
show that such harm was ‘‘probable.’’
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
The court made it clear that determining
endangerment entails judgments
involving both the risk or likelihood of
harm and the severity of the harm if it
were to occur. Nowhere did the court
indicate that the burden was on the
opponents of an endangerment finding
to show that there was no
endangerment. The opinion focuses on
describing the burden the statute places
on EPA, rejecting Ethyl’s arguments of a
burden to show actual or probable harm.
Congress intentionally adopted a
precautionary and preventive approach.
It stated that the purpose of the 1977
amendments was to ‘‘emphasize the
preventive or precautionary nature of
the act, i.e., to assure that regulatory
action can effectively prevent harm
before it occurs; to emphasize the
predominate value of protection to
public health.’’ 6 Congress also stated
that it authorized the Administrator to
weigh risks and make projections of
future trends, a ‘‘middle road between
those who would impose a nearly
impossible standard of proof on the
Administrator before he may move to
protect public health and those who
would shift the burden of proof for all
pollutants to make the pollutant source
prove the safety of its emissions as a
condition of operation.’’ Leg. His. at
2516.
Thus, EPA rejects commenters’
arguments. Congress intended this
provision to be preventive and
precautionary in nature, however it did
not shift the burden of proof to
opponents of an endangerment finding
to show safety or no endangerment.
Moreover, as is demonstrated in the
following, EPA has not shifted the
burden of proof in the final
endangerment finding, but rather is
weighing the likelihood and severity of
harms to arrive at the final finding. EPA
has not applied an exaggerated or
dramatically expanded precautionary
principle, and instead has exercised
judgment by weighing and balancing the
factors that are relevant under this
provision.
b. The Administrator Does Not Need To
Find That the Control Measures
Following an Endangerment Finding
Would Prevent at Least a Substantial
Part of the Danger in Order To Find
Endangerment
Several commenters argue that it is
unlawful for EPA to make an affirmative
endangerment finding unless EPA finds
6 The Supreme Court recognized that the current
language in section 202(a), adopted in 1977, is
‘‘more protective’’ than the 1970 version that was
similar to the section 211 language before the DC
Circuit in Ethyl. Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at
506, fn 7.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
that the regulatory control measures
contemplated to follow such a finding
would prevent at least a substantial part
of the danger from the global climate
change at which the regulation is aimed.
This hurdle is also described by
commenters as the regulation
‘‘achieving the statutory objective of
preventing damage’’, or ‘‘fruitfully
attacking’’ the environmental and public
health danger at hand by meaningfully
and substantially reducing it.
Commenters point to Ethyl Corp. v.
EPA, 541 F.2d 1 (DC Cir. 1976) (en banc)
as support for this view, as well as
portions of the legislative history of this
provision.
Commenters contend that EPA has
failed to show that this required degree
of meaningful reduction of
endangerment would be achieved
through regulation of new motor
vehicles based on an endangerment
finding. In making any such showing,
commenters argue that EPA would need
to account for the following: (1) The fact
that any regulation would be limited to
new motor vehicles, if not the subset of
new motor vehicles discussed in the
President’s May 2009 announcement,
(2) any increase in emissions from
purchasers delaying purchases of new
vehicles subject to any greenhouse gas
emissions standards, or increasing the
miles traveled of new vehicles with
greater fuel economy, (3) the fact that
only a limited portion of the new motor
vehicle emissions of greenhouse gases
would be controlled, (4) the fact that
CAFE standards would effectively
achieve the same reductions, and (5) the
fact that any vehicle standards would
not themselves reduce global
temperatures. Some commenters refer to
EPA’s proposal for greenhouse gas
emissions standards for new motor
vehicles as support for these arguments,
claiming the proposed new motor
vehicle emission standards are largely
duplicative of the standards proposed
by the National Highway Traffic Safety
Administration (NHTSA), and the
estimates of the impacts of the proposed
standards confirm that EPA’s proposed
standards cannot ‘‘fruitfully attack’’
global climate change (74 FR 49454,
September 28, 2009).
Commenters attempt to read into the
statute a requirement that is not there.
EPA interprets the endangerment
provision of CAA section 202(a) as not
requiring any such finding or showing
as described by commenters. The text of
CAA section 202(a) does not support
such an interpretation. The
endangerment provision calls for EPA,
in its judgment, to determine whether
air pollution is reasonably anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare, and
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66507
whether emissions from certain sources
cause or contribute to such air
pollution. If EPA makes an affirmative
finding, then it shall set emissions
standards applicable to emissions of
such air pollutants from new motor
vehicles. There is no reference in the
text of the endangerment or cause or
contribute provision to anything
concerning the degree of reductions that
would be achieved by the emissions
standards that would follow such a
finding. The Administrator’s judgment
is directed at the issues of
endangerment and cause or contribute,
not at how effective the resulting
emissions control standards will be.
As in the several other similar
provisions adopted in the 1977
amendments, in CAA section 202(a)
Congress explicitly separated two
different decisions to be made,
providing different criteria for them.
The first decision involves the air
pollution and the endangerment criteria,
and the contribution to the air pollution
by the sources. The second decision
involves how to regulate the sources to
control the emissions if an affirmative
endangerment and contribution finding
are made. In all of the various
provisions, there is broad similarity in
the phrasing of the endangerment and
contribution decision. However, for the
decision on how to regulate, there are a
wide variety of different approaches
adopted by Congress. In some case, EPA
has discretion whether to issue
standards or not, while in other cases,
as in CAA section 202(a), EPA is
required to issue standards. In some
cases, the regulatory criteria are general,
as in CAA section 202(a); in others, they
provide significantly more direction as
to how standards are to be set, as in
CAA section 213(a)(4).
As the Supreme Court made clear in
Massachusetts v. EPA, EPA’s judgment
in making the endangerment and
contribution findings is constrained by
the statute, and EPA is to decide these
issues based solely on the scientific and
other evidence relevant to that decision.
EPA may not ‘‘rest[] on reasoning
divorced from the statutory text,’’ and
instead EPA’s exercise of judgment must
relate to whether an air pollutant causes
or contributes to air pollution that
endangers. Massachusetts v. EPA, 549
U.S. at 532. As the Supreme Court
noted, EPA must ‘‘exercise discretion
within defined statutory limits.’’ Id. at
533. EPA’s belief one way or the other
regarding whether regulation of
greenhouse gases from new motor
vehicles would be ‘‘effective’’ is
irrelevant in making the endangerment
and contribution decisions before EPA.
Id. Instead ‘‘[t]he statutory question is
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66508
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
whether sufficient information exists to
make an endangerment finding’’ Id. at
534.
The effectiveness of a potential future
control strategy is not relevant to
deciding whether air pollution levels in
the atmosphere endanger. It is also not
relevant to deciding whether emissions
of greenhouse gases from new motor
vehicles contribute to such air
pollution. Commenters argue that
Congress implicitly imposed a third
requirement, that the future control
strategy have a certain degree of
effectiveness in reducing the
endangerment before EPA could make
the affirmative findings that would
authorize such regulation. There is no
statutory text that supports such an
interpretation, and the Supreme Court
makes it clear that EPA has no
discretion to read this kind of additional
factor into CAA section 202(a)’s
endangerment and contribution criteria.
In fact, the Supreme Court rejected
similar arguments that EPA had the
discretion to consider various other
factors besides endangerment and
contribution in deciding whether to
deny a petition. Massachusetts v. EPA,
549 U.S. at 532–35.
Commenters point to language from
the Ethyl case to support their position,
noting that the DC Circuit referred to the
emissions control regulation adopted by
EPA under CAA section 211(c) as one
that would ‘‘fruitfully attack’’ the
environmental and public health danger
by meaningfully and substantially
reducing the danger. It is important to
understand the context for this
discussion in Ethyl. The petitioner Ethyl
Corp. argued that EPA had to show that
the health threat from the emissions of
lead from the fuel additive being
regulated had to be considered in
isolation, and the threat ‘‘in and of
itself’’ from the additive had to meet the
test of endangerment in CAA section
211(c). EPA had rejected this approach,
and had interpreted CAA section
211(c)(1) as calling for EPA to look at
the cumulative impact of lead, and to
consider the impact of lead from
emissions related to use of the fuel
additive in the context all other human
exposure to lead. The court rejected
Ethyl’s approach and supported EPA’s
interpretation. The DC Circuit noted
that Congress was fully aware that the
burden of lead on the body was caused
by multiple sources and that it would be
of no value to try and determine the
effect on human health from the lead
automobile emissions by themselves.
The court specifically noted that ‘‘the
incremental effect of lead emissions on
the total body lead burden is of no
practical value in determining whether
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
health is endangered,’’ but recognized
that this incremental effect is of value
‘‘in deciding whether the lead exposure
problem can fruitfully be attacked
through control of lead additives.’’
Ethyl, 541 F.2d at 31 fn 62. The court
made clear that the factor that was
critically important to determining the
effectiveness of the resulting control
strategy—the incremental effect of
automobile lead emissions on total body
burden—was irrelevant and of no value
in determining whether the
endangerment criteria was met. Thus it
is clear that the court in Ethyl did not
interpret then CAA section 211(c)(1)(A)
as requiring EPA to make a showing of
the effectiveness of the resulting
emissions control strategy, and instead
found just the opposite, that the factors
that would determine effectiveness are
irrelevant to determining endangerment.
Commenters also cite to the legislative
history, noting that Congress referred to
the ‘‘preventive or precautionary nature
of the Act, i.e., to assure that regulatory
action can effectively prevent harm
before it occurs.’’ Leg. Hist. at 2516.
However, this statement by Congress is
presented as an answer to the question
on page 2515, ‘‘Should the
Administrator act to prevent harm
before it occurs or should he be
authorized to regulate an air pollutant
only if he finds actual harm has already
occurred.’’ Leg. Hist. at 2515. In this
context, the discussion on page 2516
clearly indicates that there is no
opportunity for prevention or
precaution if the test is one of actual
harm already occurring. This discussion
does not say or imply that even if the
harm has not occurred, you can not act
unless you also show that your action
will effectively address it. This
discussion concerns the endangerment
test, not the criteria for standard setting.
The criteria for standard setting address
how the agency should act to address
the harm, and as the Ethyl case notes,
the factors relevant to how to ‘‘fruitfully
attack’’ the harm are irrelevant to
determining whether the harm is one
that endangers the public health or
welfare.
As with current CAA section 202(a),
there is no basis to conflate these two
separate decisions and to read into the
endangerment criteria an obligation that
EPA show that the resulting emissions
control strategy or strategies will have
some significant degree of harm
reduction or effectiveness in addressing
the endangerment. The conflating of the
two decisions is not supported in the
text of this provision, by the Supreme
Court in Massachusetts v. EPA, by the
DC Circuit in Ethyl, or by Congress in
the legislative history of this provision.
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
It would be an unworkable
interpretation, calling for EPA to project
out the result of perhaps not one, but
even several, future rulemakings
stretching over perhaps a decade or
decades. Especially in the context of
global climate change, the effectiveness
of a control strategy for new motor
vehicles would have to be viewed in the
context of a number of future motor
vehicle regulations, as well as in the
larger context of the CAA and perhaps
even global context. That would be an
unworkable and speculative
requirement to impose on EPA as a
precondition to answering the public
health and welfare issues before it, as
they are separate and apart from the
issues involved with developing,
implementing and evaluating the
effectiveness of emissions control
strategies.
c. The Administrator Does Not Need To
Find There Is Significant Risk of Harm
Commenters argue that Congress
established a minimum requirement
that there be a ‘‘significant risk of harm’’
to find endangerment. They contend
that this requirement stemmed from the
Ethyl case, and that Congress adopted
this view. According to the commenters,
the risk is the function of two variables:
the nature of the hazard at issue and the
likelihood of its occurrence.
Commenters argue that Congress
imposed a requirement that this balance
demonstrate a ‘‘significant risk of harm’’
to strike a balance between the
precautionary nature of the CAA and
the burdensome economic and societal
consequences of regulation.
There are two basic problems with the
commenters’ arguments. First,
commenters equate ‘‘significant risk of
harm’’ as the overall test for
endangerment, however the Ethyl case
and the legislative history treat the risk
of harm as only one of the two
components that are to be considered in
determining endangerment.—, The two
components are the likelihood or risk of
a harm occurring, and the severity of
harm if it were to occur. Second,
commenters equate it to a minimum
statutory requirement. However, while
the court in the Ethyl case made it clear
that the facts in that case met the then
applicable endangerment criteria, it also
clearly said it was not determining what
other facts or circumstances might
amount to endangerment, including
cases where the likelihood of a harm
occurring was less than a significant risk
of the harm.
In the EPA rulemaking that led to the
Ethyl case, EPA stated that the
requirement to reduce lead in gasoline
‘‘is based on the finding that lead
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
particle emissions from motor vehicles
present a significant risk of harm to the
health of urban populations,
particularly to the health of city
children’’ (38 FR 33734, December 6,
1973). The court in Ethyl supported
EPA’s determination, and addressed a
variety of issues. First, it determined
that the ‘‘will endanger’’ criteria of then
CAA section 211(c) was intended to be
precautionary in nature. It rejected
arguments that EPA had to show proof
of actual harm, or probable harm. Ethyl,
541 F.2d at 13–20. It was in this context,
evaluating petitioner’s arguments on
whether the likelihood of a harm
occurring had to rise to the level of
actual or probable harm, that the court
approved of EPA’s view that a
significant risk of harm could satisfy the
statutory criteria. The precautionary
nature of the provision meant that EPA
did not need to show that either harm
was actually occurring or was probable.
Instead, the court made it clear that
the concept of endangerment is
‘‘composed of reciprocal elements of
risk and harm,’’ Ethyl at 18. This means
‘‘the public health may properly be
found endangered both by a lesser risk
of a greater harm and by a greater risk
of lesser harm. Danger depends upon
the relation between the risk and harm
presented by each case, and cannot
legitimately be pegged to ‘probable’
harm, regardless of whether that harm
be great or small.’’ The Ethyl court
pointed to the decision by the 8th
Circuit in Reserve Mining Co. v. EPA,
514 F.2d 492 (8th Cir, 1975), which
interpreted similar language under the
Federal Water Pollution Control Act,
where the 8th Circuit upheld an
endangerment finding in a case
involving ‘‘reasonable medical
concern,’’ or a ‘‘potential’’ showing of
harm. This was further evidence that a
minimum ‘‘probable’’ likelihood of
harm was not required.
The Ethyl court made it clear that
there was no specific magnitude of risk
of harm occurring that was required.
‘‘Reserve Mining convincingly
demonstrates that the magnitude of risk
sufficient to justify regulation is
inversely proportional to the harm to be
avoided.’’ Ethyl at 19. This means there
is no minimum requirement that the
magnitude of risk be ‘‘significant’’ or
another specific level of likelihood of
occurrence. You need to evaluate the
risk of harm in the context of the
severity of the harm if it were to occur.
In the case before it, the Ethyl court
noted that ‘‘the harm caused by lead
poisoning is severe.’’ Even with harm as
severe as lead poisoning, EPA did not
rely on ‘‘potential’’ risk or a ‘‘reasonable
medical concern.’’ Instead, EPA found
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
that there was a significant risk of this
harm to health. This finding of a
significant risk was less than the level
of ‘‘probable’’ harm called for by the
petitioner Ethyl Corporation but was
‘‘considerably more certain than the risk
that justified regulation in Reserve
Mining of a comparably ‘fright-laden’
harm.’’ Ethyl at 19–20. The Ethyl court
concluded that this combination of risk
(likelihood of harm) and severity of
harm was sufficient under CAA section
211(c). ‘‘Thus we conclude that however
far the parameters of risk and harm
inherent in the ‘will endanger’ standard
might reach in an appropriate case, they
certainly present a ‘danger’ that can be
regulated when the harm to be avoided
is widespread lead poisoning and the
risk of that occurrence is ‘significant’.’’
Ethyl at 20.
Thus, the court made it clear that the
endangerment criteria was intended to
be precautionary in nature, that the risk
of harm was one of the elements to
consider in determining endangerment,
and that the risk of harm needed to be
considered in the context of the severity
of the potential harm. It also concluded
that a significant risk of harm coupled
with an appropriate severity of the
potential harm would satisfy the
statutory criteria, and in the case before
it the Administrator was clearly
authorized to determine endangerment
where there was a significant risk of
harm that was coupled with a severe
harm such as lead poisoning.
Importantly, the court also made it
clear that it was not determining a
minimum threshold that always had to
be met. Instead, it emphasized that the
risk of harm and severity of the
potential harm had to be evaluated on
a case by case basis. The court
specifically said it was not determining
‘‘however far the parameters of risk and
harm * * * might reach in an
appropriate case.’’ Ethyl at 20. Also see
Ethyl fn 17 at 13. The court recognized
that this balancing of risk and harm
‘‘must be confined to reasonable limits’’
and even absolute certainty of a de
minimis harm might not justify
government action. However, ‘‘whether
a particular combination of slight risk
and great harm, or great risk and slight
harm constitutes a danger must depend
on the facts of each case.’’ Ethyl at fn 32
at 18.7
7 Commenters point to Amer. Farm Bureau Ass’n
v. EPA, 559 F.3d 512, 533 (DC Cir. 2009) as
supporting their argument. However, in that case
the Court made clear that EPA’s action was not
subject to the endangerment criterion in CAA
section 108 but instead was subject to CAA section
109’s requirement that the primary NAAQS be
requisite to protect the public health with an
adequate margin of safety. Under that provision and
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66509
In some cases, commenters confuse
matters by switching the terminology,
and instead refer to effects that
‘‘significantly harm’’ the public health
or welfare. As with the reference to
‘‘significant risk of harm,’’ commenters
fail to recognize that there are two
different aspects that must be
considered, risk of harm and severity of
harm, and neither of these aspects has
a requirement that there be a finding of
‘‘significance.’’ The DC Circuit in Ethyl
makes clear that it is the combination of
these two aspects that must be evaluated
for purposes of endangerment, and there
is no requirement of ‘‘significance’’
assigned to either of the two aspects that
must instead be evaluated in
combination. Congress addressed
concerns over burdensome economic
and societal consequences in the
various statutory provisions that
provide the criteria for standard setting
or other agency action if there is an
affirmative endangerment finding.
Those statutory provisions, for example,
make standard setting discretionary or
specify how cost and other factors are to
be taken into consideration in setting
standards. However, the issues of risk of
harm and severity of harm if it were to
occur are separate from the issues of the
economic impacts of any resulting
regulatory provisions (see below).
As is clear in the prior summary of
the endangerment findings and the more
detailed discussion later, the breadth of
the sectors of our society that are
affected by climate change and the time
frames at issue mean there is a very
wide range of risks and harms that need
to be considered, from evidence of
various harms occurring now to
evidence of risks of future harms. The
Administrator has determined that the
body of scientific evidence compellingly
supports her endangerment finding.
B. Air Pollutant, Public Health and
Welfare
The CAA defines both ‘‘air pollutant’’
and ‘‘effects on welfare.’’ We provide
both definitions here again for
convenience.
Air pollutant is defined as:
its case law, the Court upheld EPA’s reasoned
balancing of the uncertainty regarding the link
between non-urban thoracic coarse PM and adverse
health effects, the large population groups
potentially exposed to these particles, and the
nature and degree of the health effects at issue.
Citing to EPA’s reasoning at 71 FR 61193 in the
final PM rule, the court explained that EPA need
not wait for conclusive proof of harm before setting
a NAAQS under section 109 for this kind of coarse
PM. The Court’s reference to EPA’s belief that there
may be a significant risk to public health is not
stated as any sort of statutory minimum, but instead
refers to the Agency’s reasoning at 71 FR 61193,
which displays a reasoned balancing of possibility
of harm and severity of harm if it were to occur.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66510
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
‘‘Any air pollution agent or
combination of such agents, including
any physical, chemical, biological,
radioactive (including source material,
special nuclear material, and byproduct
material) substance or matter which is
emitted into or otherwise enters the
ambient air. Such term includes any
precursors to the formation of any air
pollutant, to the extent the
Administrator has identified such
precursor or precursors for the
particular purpose for which the term
‘‘air pollutant’’ is used.’’ CAA section
302(g). As the Supreme Court held,
greenhouse gases fit well within this
capacious definition. See Massachusetts
v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 532. They are
‘‘without a doubt’’ physical chemical
substances emitted into the ambient air.
Id. at 529.
‘‘Regarding ‘effects on welfare’, the
CAA states that [a]ll language referring
to effects on welfare includes, but is not
limited to, effects on soils, water, crops,
vegetation, man-made materials,
animals, wildlife, weather, visibility,
and climate, damage to and
deterioration of property, and hazards to
transportation, as well as effects on
economic values and on personal
comfort and well-being, whether caused
by transformation, conversion, or
combination with other air pollutants.’’
CAA section 302(h).
As noted in the Proposed Findings,
this definition is quite broad.
Importantly, it is not an exclusive list
due to the use of the term ‘‘includes, but
is not limited to, * * * .’’ Effects other
than those listed here may also be
considered effects on welfare. Moreover,
the terms contained within the
definition are themselves expansive.
Although the CAA defines ‘‘effects on
welfare’’ as discussed above, there are
no definitions of ‘‘public health’’ or
‘‘public welfare’’ in the CAA. The
Supreme Court has discussed the
concept of public health in the context
of whether costs of implementation can
be considered when setting the health
based primary National Ambient Air
Quality Standards. Whitman v.
American Trucking Ass’n, 531 U.S. 457
(2001). In Whitman, the Court imbued
the term with its most natural meaning:
‘‘the health of the public. Id. at 466. In
the past, when considering public
health, EPA has looked at morbidity,
such as impairment of lung function,
aggravation of respiratory and
cardiovascular disease, and other acute
and chronic health effects, as well as
mortality. See, e.g., Final National
Ambient Air Quality Standard for
Ozone, (73 FR 16436, 2007).
EPA received numerous comments
regarding its proposed interpretations of
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
air pollutant and public health and
welfare. Summaries of key comments
and EPA’s responses are discussed in
Sections IV and V of these Findings.
Additional and more detailed
summaries and responses can be found
in the Response to Comments
document. As noted in the Response to
Comments document, EPA also received
comments supporting its legal
interpretations.
III. EPA’s Approach for Evaluating the
Evidence Before It
This section discusses EPA’s
approach to evaluating the evidence
before it, including the approach taken
to the scientific evidence, the legal
framework for this decision making, and
several issues critical to determining the
scope of the evaluation performed.
A. The Science on Which the Decisions
Are Based
In 2007, EPA initiated its assessment
of the science and other technical
information to use in addressing the
endangerment and cause or contribute
issues before it under CAA section
202(a). This scientific and technical
information was developed in the form
of a TSD in 2007. An earlier draft of this
document was released as part of the
ANPR published July 30, 2008 (73 FR
44353). That earlier draft of the TSD
relied heavily on the IPCC Fourth
Assessment Report of 2007, key NRC
reports, and a limited number of thenavailable synthesis and assessment
products of the U.S. Climate Change
Science Program (CCSP; now
encompassed by USGCRP). EPA
received a number of comments
specifically focused on the TSD during
the 120-day public comment period for
the ANPR.
EPA revised and updated the TSD in
preparing the Proposed Findings on
endangerment and cause or contribute.
Many of the comments received on the
ANPR were reflected in the draft TSD
released in April 2009 that served as the
underlying scientific and technical basis
for the Administrator’s Proposed
Findings, published April 24, 2009 (74
FR 18886). The draft TSD released in
April 2009 also reflected the findings of
11 new synthesis and assessment
products under the U.S. CCSP that had
been published since July 2008.
The TSD that summarizes scientific
findings from the major assessments of
the USGCRP, the IPCC, and the NRC
accompanies these Findings. The TSD is
available at www.epa.gov/
climatechange/endangerment.html and
in the docket for this action. It also
includes the most recent comprehensive
assessment of the USGCRP, Global
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Climate Change Impacts in the United
States,8 published in June 2009. In
addition, the TSD incorporates up-todate observational data for a number of
key climate variables from the NOAA,
and the most up-to-date emissions data
from EPA’s annual Inventory of U.S.
Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks,
published in April, 2009.9 And finally,
as discussed in Section I.B of these
Findings, EPA received a large number
of public comments on the
Administrator’s Proposed Findings,
many of which addressed science issues
either generally or specifically as
reflected in the draft TSD released with
the April 2009 proposal. A number of
edits and updates were made to the
draft TSD as a result of these
comments.10
EPA is giving careful consideration to
all of the scientific and technical
information in the record, as discussed
below. However, the Administrator is
relying on the major assessments of the
USGCRP, IPCC, and NRC as the primary
scientific and technical basis of her
endangerment decision for a number of
reasons.
First, these assessments address the
scientific issues that the Administrator
must examine for the endangerment
analysis. When viewed in total, these
assessments address the issue of
greenhouse gas endangerment by
providing data and information on: (1)
The amount of greenhouse gases being
emitted by human activities; (2) how
greenhouse gases have been and
continue to accumulate in the
atmosphere as a result of human
activities; (3) changes to the Earth’s
energy balance as a result of the buildup
of atmospheric greenhouse gases; (4)
observed temperature and other climatic
changes at the global and regional
scales; (5) observed changes in other
climate-sensitive sectors and systems of
the human and natural environment; (6)
the extent to which observed climate
change and other changes in climatesensitive systems can be attributed to
the human-induced buildup of
atmospheric greenhouse gases; (7) future
projected climate change under a range
of different scenarios of changing
greenhouse gas emission rates; and (8)
the projected risks and impacts to
8 Karl, T., J. Melillo, and T. Peterson (Eds.) (2009)
Global Climate Change Impacts in the United
States. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,
United Kingdom.
9 U.S. EPA (2009) Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse
Gas Emissions and Sinks: 1990–2007. EPA–430–R–
09–004, Washington, DC.
10 EPA has placed within the docket a separate
memo ‘‘Summary of Major Changes to the
Technical Support Document’’ identifying where
within the TSD such changes were made relative to
the draft TSD released in April 2009.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
human health, society and the
environment.
Second, as indicated above, these
assessments are recent and represent the
current state of knowledge on the key
elements for the endangerment analysis.
It is worth noting that the June 2009
assessment of the USGCRP incorporates
a number of key findings from the 2007
IPCC Fourth Assessment Report; such
findings include the attribution of
observed climate change to human
emissions of greenhouse gases, and the
future projected scenarios of climate
change for the global and regional
scales. This demonstrates that much of
the underlying science that EPA has
been utilizing since 2007 has not only
been in the public domain for some
time, but also has remained relevant and
robust.
Third, these assessments are
comprehensive in their coverage of the
greenhouse gas and climate change
problem, and address the different
stages of the emissions-to-potentialharm chain necessary for the
endangerment analysis. In so doing,
they evaluate the findings of numerous
individual peer-reviewed studies in
order to draw more general and
overarching conclusions about the state
of science. The USGCRP, IPCC, and
NRC assessments synthesize literally
thousands of individual studies and
convey the consensus conclusions on
what the body of scientific literature
tells us.
Fourth, these assessment reports
undergo a rigorous and exacting
standard of peer review by the expert
community, as well as rigorous levels of
U.S. government review and acceptance.
Individual studies that appear in
scientific journals, even if peer
reviewed, do not go through as many
review stages, nor are they reviewed and
commented on by as many scientists.
The review processes of the IPCC,
USGCRP, and NRC (explained in fuller
detail in the TSD and the Response to
Comments document, Volume 1)
provide EPA with strong assurance that
this material has been well vetted by
both the climate change research
community and by the U.S. government.
These assessments therefore essentially
represent the U.S. government’s view of
the state of knowledge on greenhouse
gases and climate change. For example,
with regard to government acceptance
and approval of IPCC assessment
reports, the USGCRP Web site states
that: ‘‘When governments accept the
IPCC reports and approve their
Summary for Policymakers, they
acknowledge the legitimacy of their
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
scientific content.’’ 11 It is the
Administrator’s view that such review
and acceptance by the U.S. Government
lends further support for placing
primary weight on these major
assessments.
It is EPA’s view that the scientific
assessments of the IPCC, USGRCP, and
the NRC represent the best reference
materials for determining the general
state of knowledge on the scientific and
technical issues before the agency in
making an endangerment decision. No
other source of information provides
such a comprehensive and in-depth
analysis across such a large body of
scientific studies, adheres to such a high
and exacting standard of peer review,
and synthesizes the resulting consensus
view of a large body of scientific experts
across the world. For these reasons, the
Administrator is placing primary and
significant weight on these assessment
reports in making her decision on
endangerment.
A number of commenters called upon
EPA to perform a new and independent
assessment of all of the underlying
climate change science, separate and
apart from USGCRP, IPCC, and NRC. In
effect, commenters suggest that EPA is
either required to or should ignore the
attributes discussed above concerning
these assessment reports, and should
instead perform its own assessment of
all of the underlying studies and
information.
In addition to the significant reasons
discussed above for relying on and
placing primary weight on these
assessment reports, EPA has been a very
active part of the U.S. government
climate change research enterprise, and
has taken an active part in the review,
writing, and approval of these
assessments. EPA was the lead agency
for three significant reports under the
USGCRP 12, and recently completed an
11 https://www.globalchange.gov/publications/
reports/ipcc-reports.
12 CCSP (2009) Coastal Sensitivity to Sea-Level
Rise: A Focus on the Mid-Atlantic Region. A Report
by the U.S. Climate Change Science Program and
the Subcommittee on Global Change Research.
[James G. Titus (Coordinating Lead Author), K. Eric
Anderson, Donald R. Cahoon, Dean B. Gesch,
Stephen K. Gill, Benjamin T. Gutierrez, E. Robert
Thieler, and S. Jeffress Williams (Lead Authors)],
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Washington
DC, USA, 320 pp. CCSP (2008) Preliminary review
of adaptation options for climate-sensitive
ecosystems and resources. A Report by the U.S.
Climate Change Science Program and the
Subcommittee on Global Change Research. [Julius,
S.H., J.M. West (eds.), J.S. Baron, B. Griffith, L.A.
Joyce, P. Kareiva, B.D. Keller, M.A. Palmer, C.H.
Peterson, and J.M. Scott (Authors)]. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC,
USA, 873 pp. CCSP (2008) Analyses of the effects
of global change on human health and welfare and
human systems. A Report by the U.S. Climate
Change Science Program and the Subcommittee on
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66511
assessment addressing the climate
change impacts on U.S. air quality—a
report on which the TSD heavily relies
for that particular issue. EPA was also
involved in review of the IPCC Fourth
Assessment Report, and in particular
took part in the approval of the
summary for policymakers for the
Working Group II Volume, Impacts,
Adaptation and Vulnerability.13 The
USGCRP, IPCC, and NRC assessments
have been reviewed and formally
accepted by, commissioned by, or in
some cases authored by, U.S.
government agencies and individual
government scientists. These reports
already reflect significant input from
EPA’s scientists and the scientists of
many other government agencies.
EPA has no reason to believe that the
assessment reports do not represent the
best source material to determine the
state of science and the consensus view
of the world’s scientific experts on the
issues central to making an
endangerment decision with respect to
greenhouse gases. EPA also has no
reason to believe that putting this
significant body of work aside and
attempting to develop a new and
separate assessment would provide any
better basis for making the
endangerment decision, especially
because any such new assessment by
EPA would still have to give proper
weight to these same consensus
assessment reports.
In summary, EPA concludes that its
reliance on existing and recent synthesis
and assessment reports is entirely
reasonable and allows EPA to rely on
the best available science.14 EPA also
recognizes that scientific research is
very active in many areas addressed in
the TSD (e.g., aerosol effects on climate,
climate feedbacks such as water vapor,
and internal and external climate
forcing mechanisms), as well as for
some emerging issues (e.g., ocean
acidification and climate change effects
on water quality). EPA recognizes the
potential importance of new scientific
research, and the value of an ongoing
process to take more recent science into
account. EPA reviewed new literature in
Global Change Research. [Gamble, J.L. (ed.), K.L.
Ebi, F.G. Sussman, T.J. Wilbanks, (Authors)]. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC,
USA.
13 IPCC (2007) Climate Change 2007: Impacts,
Adaptation and Vulnerability. Contribution of
Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report
of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change,
M.L. Parry, O.F. Canziani, J.P. Palutikof, P.J. van der
Linden and C.E. Hanson, Eds., Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge, UK, 976pp.
14 It maintains the highest level of adherence to
Agency and OMB guidelines for data and scientific
integrity and transparency. This is discussed in
greater detail in EPA’s Response to Comments
document.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66512
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
2009). A variety of important legal
issues are also discussed in Sections III,
IV, and V of these Findings, as well as
in the Response to Comments
document, Volume 11. Section IV and V
of these Findings explain the
Administrator’s decisions, and how she
exercised her judgment in making the
endangerment and contribution
determinations, based on the entire
scientific record before her and the legal
framework structuring her decision
making.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
preparation of this TSD to evaluate its
consistency with recent scientific
assessments. We also considered public
comments received and studies
incorporated by reference. In a number
of cases, the TSD was updated based on
such information to add context for
assessment literature findings, which
includes supporting information and/or
qualifying statements. In other cases,
material that was not incorporated into
the TSD is discussed within the
Response to Comments document.
EPA reviewed these individual
studies that were not considered or
reflected in these major assessments to
evaluate how they inform our
understanding of how greenhouse gas
emissions affect climate change, and
how climate change may affect public
health and welfare. Given the very large
body of studies reviewed and assessed
in developing the assessment reports,
and the rigor and breadth of that review
and assessment, EPA placed limited
weight on the much smaller number of
individual studies that were not
considered or reflected in the major
assessments. EPA reviewed them largely
to see if they would lead EPA to change
or place less weight on the judgments
reflected in the assessment report.
While EPA recognizes that some studies
are more useful or informative than
others, and gave each study it reviewed
the weight it was due, the overall
conclusion EPA drew from its review of
studies submitted by commenters was
that the studies did not change the
various conclusions or judgments EPA
would draw based on the assessment
reports.
Many comments focus on the
scientific and technical data underlying
the Proposed Findings, such as climate
change science and greenhouse gas
emissions data. These comments cover
a range of topics and are summarized
and responded to in the Response to
Public Comments document. The
responses note those cases where a
technical or scientific comment resulted
in an editorial or substantive change to
the TSD. The final TSD reflects all
changes made as a result of public
comments.
C. Adaptation and Mitigation
Following the language of CAA
section 202(a), in which the
Administrator, in her judgment, must
determine if greenhouse gases constitute
the air pollution that may be reasonably
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare, EPA evaluated, based primarily
on the scientific reports discussed
above, how greenhouse gases and other
climate-relevant substances are affecting
the atmosphere and climate, and how
these climate changes affect public
health and welfare, now and in the
future. Consistent with EPA’s scientific
approach underlying the
Administrator’s Proposed Findings, EPA
did not undertake a separate analysis to
evaluate potential societal and policy
responses to any threat (i.e., the
endangerment) that may exist due to
anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse
gases. Risk reduction through
adaptation and greenhouse gas
mitigation measures is of course a strong
focal area of scientists and policy
makers, including EPA; however, EPA
considers adaptation and mitigation to
be potential responses to endangerment,
and as such has determined that they
are outside the scope of the
endangerment analysis.
The Administrator’s position is not
that adaptation will not occur or cannot
help protect public health and welfare
from certain impacts of climate change,
as some commenters intimated. To the
contrary, EPA recognizes that some
level of autonomous adaptation 15 will
occur, and commenters are correct that
autonomous adaptation can affect the
severity of climate change impacts.
B. The Law on Which the Decisions Are
Based
In addition to grounding these
determinations on the science, they are
also firmly grounded in EPA’s legal
authority. Section II of these Findings
provides an in-depth discussion of the
legal framework for the endangerment
and cause or contribute decisions under
CAA section 202(a), with additional
discussion in Section II of the Proposed
Finding (74 FR 18886, 18890, April 24,
15 The IPCC definition of adaptation: ‘‘Adaptation
to climate change takes place through adjustments
to reduce vulnerability or enhance resilience in
response to observed or expected changes in
climate and associated extreme weather events.
Adaptation occurs in physical, ecological and
human systems. It involves changes in social and
environmental processes, perceptions of climate
risk, practices and functions to reduce potential
damages or to realize new opportunities.’’ The IPCC
defines autonomous adaptation as ‘‘Adaptation that
does not constitute a conscious response to climatic
stimuli but is triggered by ecological changes in
natural systems and by market or welfare changes
in human systems.’’
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
Indeed, there are some cases in the TSD
in which some degree of adaptation is
accounted for; these cases occur where
the literature on which the TSD relies
already uses assumptions about
autonomous adaptation when projecting
the future effects of climate change.
Such cases are noted in the TSD. We
also view planned adaptation as an
important near-term risk-minimizing
strategy given that some degree of
climate change will continue to occur as
a result of past and current emissions of
greenhouse gases that remain in the
atmosphere for decades to centuries.
However, it is the Administrator’s
position that projections of adaptation
and mitigation in response to risks and
impacts associated with climate change
are not appropriate for EPA to consider
in making a decision on whether the air
pollution endangers. The issue before
EPA involves evaluating the risks to
public health and welfare from the air
pollution if we do not take action to
address it. Adaptation and mitigation
address an important but different
issue—how much risk will remain
assuming some projection of how
people and society will respond to the
threat.
Several commenters argue that it is
arbitrary not to consider adaptation in
determining endangerment. They
contend that because endangerment is a
forward-looking exercise, the
fundamental inquiry concerns the type
and extent of harm that is believed
likely to occur in the future. Just as the
Administrator makes projections of
potential harms in the future, these
commenters contend that the
Administrator needs to consider the
literature on adaptation that addresses
the likelihood and the severity of
potential effects. Commenters also note
that since adaption is one of the likely
impacts of climate change, it is
irrational to exclude it from
consideration when the goal is to
evaluate the risks and harms in the real
world in the future, not the risks and
harms in the hypothetical scenario that
result if you ignore adaptation.
According to commenters, the
Administrator must consider both
autonomous adaptation and anticipatory
adaptation. They contend that literature
on adaptation makes it clear there is a
significant potential for adaptation, and
that it can reduce the likelihood or
severity of various effects, including
health effects, and could even avert
what might otherwise constitute
endangerment. Commenters note that
EPA considered the adaptation of
species in nature, and it is arbitrary to
not also consider adaptation by humans.
Moreover, they argue that there is great
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
certainty that adaptation will occur, and
thus EPA is required to address it and
make projections. They recommend that
EPA look to historic responses to
changes in conditions as an analogue in
making projections, recognizing that life
in the United States is likely to be quite
different 50 or 100 years from now,
irrespective of climate change.
Commenters argue that adaption
needs to be considered because it is
central to the statutory requirements
governing the endangerment inquiry.
EPA is charged to determine the type
and extent of harms that are likely to
occur, and they argue that this can not
rationally be considered without
considering adaptation. Since some
degree of adaptation is likely to occur,
they continue that such a projection of
future actual conditions requires
consideration of adaption to evaluate
whether the future conditions amount to
endangerment from the air pollution.
According to commenters, the issue
therefore is focused on human and
societal adaptation, which can come in
a wide variety of forms, ranging from
changes in personal behavioral patterns
to expenditures of resources to change
infrastructure, such as building and
maintaining barriers to protect against
sea level rise.
With regard to mitigation,
commenters argue that EPA should
consider mitigation strategies and their
potential to alleviate harm from
greenhouse gas emissions. They contend
that it is unreasonable for EPA to
assume that society will not undertake
mitigation.
Section 202(a) of the CAA reflects the
basic approach of many CAA sections—
the threshold inquiry is whether the
endangerment and cause or contribute
criteria are satisfied, and only if they are
met do the criteria for regulatory action
go into effect. This reflects the basic
separation of two different decisions—is
this a health and welfare problem that
should be addressed, and if so what are
the appropriate mechanisms to address
it? There is a division between
identifying the health and welfare
problem associated with the air
pollution, and identifying the
mechanisms used to address or solve
the problem.
In evaluating endangerment, EPA is
determining whether the risks to health
and welfare from the air pollution
amount to endangerment. As
commenters recognize, that calls for
evaluating and projecting the nature and
types of risks from the air pollution,
including the probability or likelihood
of the occurrence of an impact and the
degree of adversity (or benefit) of such
an impact. This issue focuses on how
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
EPA makes such an evaluation in
determining endangerment—does EPA
look at the risks assuming no planned
adaptation and/or mitigation, although
EPA projects some degree is likely to
occur, or does EPA look at the risks
remaining after some projection of
adaptation and/or mitigation?
These two approaches reflect different
views of the core question EPA is trying
to answer. The first approach most
clearly focuses on just the air pollution
and its impacts, and aims to separate
this from the human and societal
responses that may or should be taken
in response to the risks from the air
pollution. By its nature, this separation
means this approach may not reflect the
actual conditions in the real world in
the future, because adaptation and/or
mitigation may occur and change the
risks. For example, adaptation would
not change the atmospheric
concentrations, or the likelihood or
probability of various impacts occurring
(e.g., it would not change the degree of
sea level rise), but adaptation has the
potential to reduce the adversity of the
effects that do occur from these impacts.
Mitigation could reduce the
atmospheric concentrations that would
otherwise occur, having the potential to
reduce the likelihood or probability of
various impacts occurring. Under this
approach, the evaluation of risk is
focused on the risk if we do not address
the problem. It does not answer the
question of how much risk we project
will remain after we do address the
problem, through either adaptation or
mitigation or some combination of the
two.
The second approach, suggested by
commenters, would call for EPA to
project into the future adaptation and/
or mitigation, and the effect of these
measures in reducing the risks to health
or welfare from the air pollution.
Commenters argue this will better
reflect likely real world conditions, and
therefore is needed to allow for an
appropriate determination of whether
EPA should, at this time, make an
affirmative endangerment finding.
However, this approach would not
separate the air pollution and its
impacts from the human and societal
responses to the air pollution. It would
intentionally and inextricably
intertwine them. It would inexorably
change the focus from how serious is
the air pollution problem we need to
address to how good a job are people
and society likely to do in addressing or
solving the problem. In addition it
would dramatically increase the
complexity of the issues before EPA.
The context for this endangerment
finding is a time span of several decades
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66513
into the future. It involves a wide
variety of differing health and welfare
effects, and almost every sector in our
society. This somewhat unique context
tends to amplify the differences between
the two different approaches. It also
means that it is hard to cleanly
implement either approach. For
example, it is hard under the first
approach to clearly separate impacts
with and without adaption, given the
nature of the scientific studies and
information before us. Under the second
approach it would be extremely hard to
make a reasoned projection of human
and societal adaptation and mitigation
responses, because these are basically
not scientific or technical judgments,
but are largely political judgments for
society or individual personal
judgments.
However, the context for this
endangerment finding does not change
the fact that at their core the two
different approaches are aimed at
answering different questions. The first
approach is focused on answering the
question of what are the risks to public
health and welfare from the air
pollution if we do not take action to
address it. The second approach is
focused on answering the question of
how much risk will remain assuming
some projection of how people and
society will respond.
EPA believes that it is appropriate and
reasonable to interpret CAA section
202(a) as calling for the first approach.
The structure of CAA section 202(a) and
the various other similar provisions
indicate an intention by Congress to
separate the question of what is the
problem we need to address from the
question of what is the appropriate way
to address it. The first approach is
clearly more consistent with this
statutory structure. The amount of
reduction in risk that might be achieved
through adaptation and/or mitigation is
closely related to the way to address a
problem, and is not focused on what is
the problem that needs to be addressed.
It helps gauge the likelihood of success
in addressing a problem, and how good
a job society may do in reducing risk;
it is not at all as useful in determining
the severity of the problem that needs to
be addressed.
The endangerment issue at its core is
a decision on whether there is a risk to
health and welfare that needs to be
addressed, and the second approach
would tend to indicate that the more
likely a society is to solve a problem, the
less likely there is a problem that needs
to be addressed. This would mask the
issue and provide a directionally wrong
signal. Assume two different situations,
both presenting the same serious risks to
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66514
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
public health or welfare without
consideration of adaptation or
mitigation. The more successful society
is projected to be in solving the serious
problem in the future would mean the
less likely we would be to make an
endangerment finding at the inception
identifying it as a problem that needs to
be addressed. This is much less
consistent with the logic embodied in
CAA section 202(a), which separates the
issue of whether there is a problem from
the issue of what can be done to
successfully address it.
In addition, the second approach
would dramatically increase the
complexity of the issues to resolve, and
would do this by bringing in issues that
are not the subject of the kind of
scientific or technical judgments that
Congress envisioned for the
endangerment test. The legislative
history indicates Congress was focused
on issues of science and medicine,
including issues at the frontiers of these
fields. It referred to data, research
resources, science and medicine,
chemistry, biology, and statistics. There
is no indication Congress envisioned
exercising judgment on the very
different types of issues involved in
projecting the political actions likely to
be taken by various local, State, and
Federal governments, or judgments on
the business or other decisions that are
likely to be made by companies or other
organizations, or the changes in
personal behavior that may be
occasioned by the adverse impacts of air
pollution. The second approach would
take EPA far away from the kind of
judgments Congress envisioned for the
endangerment test.
D. Geographic Scope of Impacts
It is the Administrator’s view that the
primary focus of the vulnerability, risk,
and impact assessment is the United
States. As described in Section IV of
these Findings, the Administrator gives
some consideration to climate change
effects in world regions outside of the
United States. Given the global nature of
climate change, she has also examined
potential impacts in other regions of the
world. Greenhouse gases, once emitted,
become well mixed in the atmosphere,
meaning U.S. emissions can affect not
only the U.S. population and
environment, but other regions of the
world as well. Likewise, emissions in
other countries can affect the United
States. Furthermore, impacts in other
regions of the world may have
consequences that in turn raise
humanitarian, trade, and national
security concerns for the United States.
Commenters argue that EPA does not
have the authority to consider
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
international effects. They contend that
the burden is on EPA is to show
endangerment based on impacts in the
United States. They note that EPA
proposed this approach, which is the
only relevant issue for EPA. The
purpose of CAA section 202(a), as the
stated purpose of the CAA, commenters
note, is to protect the quality of the
nation’s air resources and to protect the
health and welfare of the U.S.
population. Thus, they continue,
international public health and welfare
are not listed or stated, and are not
encompassed by these provisions.
Moreover, they argue that Congress
addressed international impacts
expressly in two other provisions of the
CAA. They note that under CAA section
115, EPA considers emissions of
pollutants that cause or contribute to air
pollution that is reasonably anticipated
to endanger public health or welfare in
a foreign country, and that CAA section
179B addresses emissions of air
pollutants in foreign countries that
interfere with attainment of a National
Ambient Air Quality Standards
(NAAQS) in the United States. Because
Congress intentionally addressed
international impacts in those
provision, commenters argue that the
absence of this direction in CAA section
202(a) means that EPA is not to consider
international effects when assessing
endangerment under this provision.
Commenters fail to recognize that
EPA’s consideration of international
effects is directed at evaluating their
impact on the public health and welfare
of the U.S. population. EPA is not
considering international effects to
determine whether the health and
welfare of the public in a foreign
country is endangered. Instead, EPA’s
consideration of international effects for
purposes of determining endangerment
is limited to how those international
effects impact the health and welfare of
the U.S. population.
The Administrator looked first at
impacts in the United States itself, and
determined that these impacts are
reasonably anticipated to endanger the
public health and the welfare of the U.S.
population. That remains the
Administrator’s position, and by itself
supports her determination of
endangerment. The Administrator also
considered the effects of global climate
change outside the borders of the United
States and evaluated them to determine
whether these international effects
impact the U.S. population, and if so
whether it impacts the U.S. population
in a manner that supports or does not
support endangerment to the health and
welfare of the U.S. public. She is not
evaluating international effects to
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
determine whether populations in a
foreign country are endangered. The
Administrator is looking at international
effects solely for the purpose of
evaluating their effects on the U.S.
population.
For example, the U.S. population can
be impacted by effects in other
countries. These international effects
can impact U.S. economic, trade, and
humanitarian and national security
interests. These would be potential
effects on the U.S. population, brought
about by the effects of climate change
occurring outside the United States. It is
fully reasonable and rational to expect
that events occurring outside our
borders can affect the U.S. population.
Thus, commenters misunderstand the
role that international effects played in
the proposal. The Administrator is not
evaluating the impact of international
effects on populations outside the
United States; she is considering what
impact these international effects could
have on the U.S. population. That is
fully consistent with the CAA’s stated
purpose of protecting the health and
welfare of this nation’s population.
E. Temporal Scope of Impacts
An additional parameter of the
endangerment analysis is the timeframe.
The Administrator’s view is that the
timeframe over which vulnerabilities,
risks, and impacts are considered
should be consistent with the timeframe
over which greenhouse gases, once
emitted, have an effect on climate. Thus
the relevant time frame is decades to
centuries for the primary greenhouse
gases of concern. Therefore, in addition
to reviewing recent observations, the
underlying science upon which the
Administrator is basing her findings
generally considers the next several
decades—the time period out to around
2100, and for certain impacts, the time
period beyond 2100. How the
accumulation of atmospheric
greenhouse gases and resultant climate
change may affect current and future
generations is discussed in section IV in
these Findings. By current generations
we mean a near-term time frame of
approximately the next 10 to 20 years;
by future generations we mean a longerterm time frame extending beyond that.
Some public comments were received
that questioned making an
endangerment finding based on current
conditions, while others questioned
EPA’s ability to make an endangerment
finding based on future projected
conditions. Some of these comments are
likewise addressed in Section IV in
these Findings; and all comments on
these temporal issues are addressed in
the Response to Comments document.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
F. Impacts of Potential Future
Regulations and Processes That
Generate Greenhouse Gas Emissions
This action is a stand-alone set of
findings regarding endangerment and
cause or contribute for greenhouse gases
under CAA section 202(a), and does not
contain any regulatory requirements.
Therefore, this action does not attempt
to assess the impacts of any future
regulation. Although EPA would
evaluate any future proposed regulation,
many commenters argue that such a
regulatory analysis should be part of the
endangerment analysis.
Numerous commenters argue that
EPA must fully consider the adverse
and beneficial impacts of regulation
together with the impacts of inaction,
and describe this balancing as ‘‘risk-risk
analysis,’’ ‘‘health-health analysis,’’ and
most predominantly ‘‘risk tradeoff
analysis.’’ Commenters argue that EPA’s
final endangerment finding would be
arbitrary unless EPA undertakes this
type of risk trade-off analysis.
Commenters specifically argue that
EPA must consider the economic impact
of regulation, including the Prevention
of Significant Deterioration (PSD)
permitting program for major stationary
sources because it is triggered by a CAA
section 202(a) standard, when assessing
whether there is endangerment to public
welfare. In other words, they argue that
the Administrator should determine if
finding endangerment and regulating
greenhouse gases under the CAA would
be worse for public health and welfare
than not regulating. Commenters also
argue that the reference to ‘‘public’’
health or welfare in CAA section 202, as
well as the fact that impacts on the
economy should be considered impacts
to welfare, especially requires EPA to
consider the full range of possible
impacts of regulation. Commenters
provide various predictions regarding
how regulating greenhouse gases under
the CAA more broadly will impact the
public, industry, states the overall
economy, and thus, they conclude,
public health and welfare. Examples of
commenters’ predictions include
potential adverse impacts on (1) the
housing industry and the availability of
affordable housing, (2) jobs and income
due to industry moving overseas, (3) the
agriculture industry and its ability to
provide affordable food, and (4) the
nation’s energy supply. They also cite to
the letter from the Office of Management
and Budget provided with the ANPR, as
well as interagency comments on the
draft Proposed Findings, in support of
their argument.
At least one commenter argues that
EPA fails to discuss the public health or
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
welfare benefits of the processes that
produce the emissions. The commenter
contends that for purposes of CAA
section 202(a), this process would be the
combustion of gasoline or other
transportation fuel in new motor
vehicles, and that for purposes of other
CAA provisions with similar
endangerment finding triggers, the
processes would be the combustion of
fossil fuel for electric generation and
other activities. The commenter
continues that EPA’s decision to limit
its analysis to the perceived detrimental
aspects of emissions after they enter the
atmosphere—as opposed to the possible
positive aspects of emissions because of
the processes that create the
emissions—is based on EPA’s overly
narrow interpretation of both the
meaning of the term ‘‘emission’’ in CAA
section 202(a) (and therefore in other
endangerment finding provisions) and
the intent of these provisions. The
commenter states that logically, it makes
little sense to limit the definition of the
term ‘‘emission’’ to only the ‘‘air
pollutants’’ that are emitted. The
commenter concludes that when EPA
assesses whether the emission of
greenhouse gases endanger public
health and welfare, EPA must assess the
dangers and benefits on both sides of
the point where the emissions occur: in
the atmosphere where the emissions
lodge and, on the other side of the
emitting stack or structure, in the
processes that create the emissions.
Otherwise, EPA will not be able to
accurately assess whether the fact that
society emits greenhouse gases is a
benefit or a detriment. The commenter
states that because greenhouse gas
emissions, particularly carbon dioxide
emissions, are so closely tied with all
facets of modern life, a finding that
greenhouse gas emissions endanger
public health and welfare is akin to
saying that modern life endangers
public health or welfare. The
commenter states that simply cannot be
true because the lack of industrial
activity that causes greenhouse gas
emissions would pose other, almost
certainly more serious health and
welfare consequences.
Finally, some commenters argue that
the impact of regulating under CAA
section 202(a) supports making a final,
negative endangerment finding. These
commenters contend that the incredible
costs associated with using the
inflexible regulatory structure of the
CAA will harm public health and
welfare, and therefore EPA should
exercise its discretion and find that
greenhouse gases do not endanger
public health and welfare because once
PO 00000
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66515
EPA makes an endangerment finding
under CAA section 202(a), it will be
forced to regulate greenhouse gases
under a number of other sections of the
CAA, resulting in regulatory chaos.
At their core, these comments are not
about whether commenters believe
greenhouse gases may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare, but rather about commenters’
dissatisfaction with the decisions that
Congress made regarding the response
to any endangerment finding that EPA
makes under CAA section 202(a). These
comments do not discuss the science of
greenhouse gases or climate change, or
the impacts of climate change on public
health or welfare. Instead they muddle
the rather straightforward scientific
judgment about whether there may be
endangerment by throwing the potential
impact of responding to the danger into
the initial question. To use an analogy,
the question of whether the cure is
worse than the illness is different than
the question of whether there is an
illness in the first place. The question of
whether there is endangerment is like
the question of whether there is an
illness. Once one knows there is an
illness, then the next question is what
to do, if anything, in response to that
illness.
What these comments object to is that
Congress has already made some
decisions about next steps after a
finding of endangerment, and
commenters are displeased with the
results. But if this is the case,
commenters should take up their
concerns with Congress, not EPA. EPA’s
charge is to issue new motor vehicle
standards under CAA section 202(a)
applicable to emissions of air pollutants
that cause or contribute to air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare. It is
not to find that there is no
endangerment in order to avoid issuing
those standards, and dealing with any
additional regulatory impact.
Indeed, commenters’ argument would
insert policy considerations into the
endangerment decision, an approach
already rejected by the Supreme Court.
First, as discussed in Section I.B of
these Findings, in Massachusetts v.
EPA, the court clearly indicated that the
Administrator’s decision must be a
‘‘scientific judgment.’’ 549 U.S. at 534.
She must base her decision about
endangerment on the science, and not
on policy considerations about the
repercussions or impact of such a
finding.
Second, in considering whether the
CAA allowed for economic
considerations to play a role in the
promulgation of the NAAQS, the
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66516
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Supreme Court rejected arguments that
because many more factors than air
pollution might affect public health,
EPA should consider compliance costs
that produce health losses in setting the
NAAQS. Whitman v. ATA, 531 U.S. at
457, 466 (2001). To be sure, the
language in CAA section 109(b)
applicable to the setting of a NAAQS is
different than that in CAA section
202(a) regarding endangerment. But the
concepts are similar—the NAAQS are
about setting standards at a level
requisite to protect public health (with
an adequate margin of safety) and public
welfare, and endangerment is about
whether the current or projected future
levels may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare. In
other words, both decisions essentially
are based on assessing the harm
associated with a certain level of air
pollution.
Given this similarity in purpose, as
well as the Court’s instructions in
Massachusetts v. EPA that the
Administrator should base her decision
on the science, EPA reasonably
interprets the statutory endangerment
language to be analogous to setting the
NAAQS. Therefore, it is reasonable to
interpret the endangerment test as not
requiring the consideration of the
impacts of implementing the statute in
the event of an endangerment finding as
part of the endangerment finding
itself.16
Moreover, EPA does not believe that
the impact of regulation under the CAA
as a whole, let alone that which will
result from this particular endangerment
finding, will lead to the panoply of
adverse consequences that commenters
predict. EPA has the ability to fashion
a reasonable and common-sense
approach to address greenhouse gas
emissions and climate change. The
Administrator thinks that EPA has and
will continue to take a measured
approach to address greenhouse gas
emissions. For example, the Agency’s
recent Mandatory Greenhouse Gas
Reporting Rule focuses on only the
largest sources of greenhouse gases in
order to reduce the burden on smaller
facilities.17
16 Indeed, some persons may argue that due to the
similarities between setting a NAAQS and making
an endangerment finding, EPA cannot consider the
impacts of implementation of the statute.
17 Note that it is EPA’s current position that these
Final Findings do not make well-mixed greenhouse
gases ‘‘subject to regulation’’ for purposes of the
CAA’s Prevention of Significant Deterioration (PSD)
and title V programs. See, e.g., memorandum
entitled ‘‘EPA’s Interpretation of Regulations that
Determine Pollutants Covered By Federal
Prevention of Significant Deterioration (PSD) Permit
Program’’ (Dec. 18, 2008). While EPA is
reconsidering this memorandum and is seeking
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
We also note that commenters’
approach also is another version of the
argument that EPA must consider
adaptation and mitigation in the
endangerment determination. Just as
EPA should consider whether
mitigation would reduce endangerment,
commenters argue we should consider
whether mitigation would increase
endangerment. But as discussed
previously, EPA disagrees and believes
its approach better achieves the goals of
the statute.
Finally, EPA simply disagrees with
the commenter who argues that because
we are better off now than before the
industrial revolution, greenhouse gases
cannot be found to endanger public
health or welfare. As the DC Circuit
noted in the Ethyl decision, ‘‘[m]an’s
ability to alter his environment has
developed far more rapidly than his
ability to foresee with certainty the
effects of his alterations.’’ See Ethyl
Corp., 541 F.2d at 6. The fact that we as
a society are better off now than 100
years ago, and that processes that
produce greenhouse gases are a large
part of this improvement, does not mean
that those processes do not have
unintended adverse impacts. It also was
entirely reasonable for EPA to look at
‘‘emissions’’ as the pollution once it is
emitted from the source into the air, and
not also as the process that generates the
pollution. Indeed, the definition of ‘‘air
pollutant’’ talks in terms of substances
‘‘emitted into or otherwise enter[ing] the
ambient air’’ (CAA section 302(g)). It is
entirely appropriate for EPA to consider
only the substance being emitted as the
air pollution or air pollutant.
IV. The Administrator’s Finding That
Greenhouse Gases Endanger Public
Health and Welfare
The Administrator finds that elevated
concentrations of greenhouse gases in
public comment on the issues raised in it generally,
including whether a final endangerment finding
should trigger PSD, the effectiveness of the
positions provided in the memorandum was not
stayed pending that reconsideration. Prevention of
Significant Deterioration (PSD): Reconsideration of
Interpretation of Regulations That Determine
Pollutants Covered by the Federal PSD Permit
Program, 74 FR 515135, 51543–44 (Oct. 7, 2009). In
addition, EPA has proposed new temporary
thresholds for greenhouse gas emissions that define
when PSD and title V permits are required for new
or existing facilities. Prevention of Significant
Deterioration and Title V Greenhouse Gas Tailoring
Rule (74 FR 55292, October 27, 2009). The proposed
thresholds would ‘‘tailor’’ the permit programs to
limit which facilities would be required to obtain
PSD and title V permits. As noted in the preamble
for the tailoring rule proposal, EPA also intends to
evaluate ways to streamline the process for
identifying GHG emissions control requirements
and issuing permits. See the Response to Comments
Document, Volume 11, and the Tailoring Rule, for
more information.
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
the atmosphere may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger the public
health and to endanger the public
welfare of current and future
generations. The Administrator is
making this finding specifically with
regard to six key directly-emitted, longlived and well-mixed greenhouse gases:
Carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons,
and sulfur hexafluoride. The
Administrator is making this judgment
based on both current observations and
projected risks and impacts into the
future. Furthermore, the Administrator
is basing this finding on impacts of
climate change within the United States.
However, the Administrator finds that
when she considers the impacts on the
U.S. population of risks and impacts
occurring in other world regions, the
case for endangerment to public health
and welfare is only strengthened.
A. The Air Pollution Consists of Six Key
Greenhouse Gases
The Administrator must define the
scope and nature of the relevant air
pollution for the endangerment finding
under CAA section 202(a). In this final
action, the Administrator finds that the
air pollution is the combined mix of six
key directly-emitted, long-lived and
well-mixed greenhouse gases
(henceforth ‘‘well-mixed greenhouse
gases’’), which together, constitute the
root cause of human-induced climate
change and the resulting impacts on
public health and welfare. These six
greenhouse gases are carbon dioxide,
methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons,
and sulfur hexafluoride.
EPA received public comments on
this definition of air pollution from the
Proposed Findings, and summarizes
responses to some of those key
comments below; fuller responses to
public comments can be found in EPA’s
Response to Comments document,
Volume 9. The Administrator
acknowledges that other anthropogenic
climate forcers also play a role in
climate change. Many public comments
either supported or opposed inclusion
of other substances in addition to the six
greenhouse gases for the definition of air
pollution. EPA’s responses to those
comments are also summarized below,
and in volume 9 of the Response to
Comments document.
The Administrator explained her
rationale for defining air pollution
under CAA section 202(a) as the
combined mix of the six greenhouse
gases in the Proposed Findings. After
review of the public comments, the
Administrator is using the same
definition of the air pollution in the
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
six gases are directly emitted as
greenhouse gases rather than forming as
a greenhouse gas in the atmosphere after
emission of a pre-cursor gas. Given
these properties, the magnitude of the
warming effect of each of these gases is
generally better understood than other
climate forcing agents that do not share
these same properties (addressed in
more detail below). The ozone-depleting
substances that include
chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) and
hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HFCs) also
share the same physical attributes
discussed here, but for reasons
discussed throughout the remainder of
this section are not being included in
the Administrator’s definition of air
pollution for this finding.
1. Common Physical Properties of the
Six Greenhouse Gases
The common physical properties
relevant to the climate change problem
shared by the six greenhouse gases
include the fact that they are long-lived
in the atmosphere. ‘‘Long-lived’’ is used
here to mean that the gas has a lifetime
in the atmosphere sufficient to become
globally well mixed throughout the
entire atmosphere, which requires a
minimum atmospheric lifetime of about
one year.18 Thus, this definition of air
pollution is global in nature because the
greenhouse gas emissions emitted from
the United States (or from any other
region of the world) become globally
well mixed, such that it would not be
meaningful to define the air pollution as
the greenhouse gas concentrations over
the United States as somehow being
distinct from the greenhouse gas
concentrations over other regions of the
world.
It is also well established that each of
these gases can exert a warming effect
on the climate by trapping in heat that
would otherwise escape to space. These
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
final finding, for the following reasons:
(1) These six greenhouse gas share
common properties regarding their
climate effects; (2) these six greenhouse
gases have been estimated to be the
primary cause of human-induced
climate change, are the best understood
drivers of climate change, and are
expected to remain the key driver of
future climate change; (3) these six
greenhouse gases are the common focus
of climate change science research and
policy analyses and discussions; (4)
using the combined mix of these gases
as the definition (versus an individual
gas-by-gas approach) is consistent with
the science, because risks and impacts
associated with greenhouse gas-induced
climate change are not assessed on an
individual gas approach; and (5) using
the combined mix of these gases is
consistent with past EPA practice,
where separate substances from
different sources, but with common
properties, may be treated as a class
(e.g., oxides of nitrogen).
The latest assessment of the USGCRP,
as summarized in EPA’s TSD, confirms
the evidence presented in the Proposed
Findings that current atmospheric
greenhouse gas concentrations are now
at elevated and essentially
unprecedented levels as a result of both
historic and current anthropogenic
emissions. The global atmospheric
carbon dioxide concentration has
increased about 38 percent from preindustrial levels to 2009, and almost all
of the increase is due to anthropogenic
emissions. The global atmospheric
concentration of methane has increased
by 149 percent since pre-industrial
levels (through 2007); and the nitrous
oxide concentration has increased 23
percent (through 2007). The observed
concentration increase in these gases
can also be attributed primarily to
anthropogenic emissions. The industrial
fluorinated gases have relatively low
concentrations, but these concentrations
have also been increasing and are
almost entirely anthropogenic in origin.
Historic data show that current
atmospheric concentrations of the two
most important directly emitted, longlived greenhouse gases (carbon dioxide
and methane) are well above the natural
range of atmospheric concentrations
compared to at least the last 650,000
years. Atmospheric greenhouse gas
concentrations have been increasing
because anthropogenic emissions are
outpacing the rate at which greenhouse
gases are removed from the atmosphere
by natural processes over timescales of
decades to centuries. It also remains
clear that these high atmospheric
concentrations of greenhouse gases are
18 The IPCC also refers to these six GHGs as longlived. Methane has an atmospheric lifetime of
roughly a decade. One of the most commonly used
hydrofluorocarbons (HFC–134a) has a lifetime of 14
years. Nitrous oxide has a lifetime of 114 years;
sulfur hexafluoride over 3,000 years; and some
PFCs up to 10,000 to 50,000 years. Carbon dioxide
in the atmosphere is sometimes approximated as
having a lifetime of roughly 100 years, but for a
given amount of carbon dioxide emitted a better
description is that some fraction of the atmospheric
increase in concentration is quickly absorbed by the
oceans and terrestrial vegetation, some fraction of
the atmospheric increase will only slowly decrease
over a number of years, and a small portion of the
increase will remain for many centuries or more.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
2. Evidence That the Six Greenhouse
Gases Are the Primary Driver of Current
and Projected Climate Change
a. Key Observations Driven Primarily by
the Six Greenhouse Gases
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66517
the unambiguous result of human
activities.
Together the six well-mixed
greenhouse gases constitute the largest
anthropogenic driver of climate
change.19 Of the total anthropogenic
heating effect caused by the
accumulation of the six well-mixed
greenhouse gases plus other warming
agents (that do not meet all of the
Administrator’s criteria that pertain to
the six greenhouse gases) since preindustrial times, the combined heating
effect of the six well-mixed greenhouses
is responsible for roughly 75 percent,
and it is expected that this share may
grow larger over time, as discussed
below.
Warming of the climate system is
unequivocal, as is now evident from
observations of increases in global
average air and ocean temperatures,
widespread melting of snow and ice,
and rising global average sea level.
Global mean surface temperatures have
risen by 0.74 °C (1.3 °F) (±0.18 °C) over
the last 100 years. Eight of the 10
warmest years on record have occurred
since 2001. Global mean surface
temperature was higher during the last
few decades of the 20th century than
during any comparable period during
the preceding four centuries.
The global surface temperature record
relies on three major global temperature
datasets, developed by NOAA, NASA,
and the United Kingdom’s Hadley
Center. All three show an unambiguous
warming trend over the last 100 years,
with the greatest warming occurring
over the past 30 years.20 Furthermore,
all three datasets show that eight of the
10 warmest years on record have
occurred since 2001; that the 10
warmest years have all occurred in the
past 12 years; and that the 20 warmest
years have all occurred since 1981.
Though most of the warmest years on
record have occurred in the last decade
in all available datasets, the rate of
warming has, for a short time in the
19 As summarized in EPA’s TSD, the global
average net effect of the increase in atmospheric
greenhouse gas concentrations, plus other human
activities (e.g., land use change and aerosol
emissions), on the global energy balance since 1750
has been one of warming. This total net heating
effect, referred to as forcing, is estimated to be +1.6
(+0.6 to +2.4) Watts per square meter (W/m2), with
much of the range surrounding this estimate due to
uncertainties about the cooling and warming effects
of aerosols. The combined radiative forcing due to
the cumulative (i.e., 1750 to 2005) increase in
atmospheric concentrations of CO2, CH4, and N2O
is estimated to be +2.30 (+2.07 to +2.53) W/m2. The
rate of increase in positive radiative forcing due to
these three GHGs during the industrial era is very
likely to have been unprecedented in more than
10,000 years.
20 See section 4 of the TSD for more detailed
information about the three global temperature
datasets.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66518
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Hadley Center record, slowed. However,
the NOAA and NASA trends do not
show the same marked slowdown for
the 1999–2008 period. Year-to-year
fluctuations in natural weather and
climate patterns can produce a period
that does not follow the long-term trend.
Thus, each year may not necessarily be
warmer than every year before it, though
the long-term warming trend
continues.21
The scientific evidence is compelling
that elevated concentrations of heattrapping greenhouse gases are the root
cause of recently observed climate
change. The IPCC conclusion from 2007
has been re-confirmed by the June 2009
USGCRP assessment that most of the
observed increase in global average
temperatures since the mid-20th century
is very likely 22 due to the observed
increase in anthropogenic greenhouse
gas concentrations. Climate model
simulations suggest natural forcing
alone (e.g., changes in solar irradiance)
cannot explain the observed warming.
The attribution of observed climate
change to anthropogenic activities is
based on multiple lines of evidence. The
first line of evidence arises from our
basic physical understanding of the
effects of changing concentrations of
greenhouse gases, natural factors, and
other human impacts on the climate
system. The second line of evidence
arises from indirect, historical estimates
of past climate changes that suggest that
the changes in global surface
temperature over the last several
decades are unusual.23 The third line of
evidence arises from the use of
computer-based climate models to
simulate the likely patterns of response
of the climate system to different forcing
mechanisms (both natural and
anthropogenic).
The claim that natural internal
variability or known natural external
21 Karl
T. et al., (2009).
IPCC Fourth Assessment Report uses
specific terminology to convey likelihood and
confidence. Likelihood refers to a probability that
the statement is correct or that something will
occur. ‘‘Virtually certain’’ conveys greater than 99
percent probability of occurrence; ‘‘very likely’’ 90
to 99 percent; ‘‘likely’’ 66 to 90 percent. IPCC
assigns confidence levels as to the correctness of a
statement. ‘‘Very high confidence’’ conveys at least
9 out of 10 chance of being correct; ‘‘high
confidence’’ about 8 out of 10 chance; ‘‘medium
confidence’’ about 5 out of 10 chance. The USGCRP
uses the same or similar terminology in its reports.
See also Box 1.2 of the TSD. Throughout this
document, this terminology is used in conjunction
with statements from the IPCC and USGCRP reports
to convey the same meaning that those reports
intended. In instances where a word such as
‘‘likely’’ may appear outside the context of a
specific IPCC or USGCRP statement, it is not meant
to necessarily convey the same quantitative
meaning as the IPCC terminology.
23 Karl T. et al. (2009).
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
22 The
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
forcings can explain most (more than
half) of the observed global warming of
the past 50 years is inconsistent with
the vast majority of the scientific
literature, which has been synthesized
in several assessment reports. Based on
analyses of widespread temperature
increases throughout the climate system
and changes in other climate variables,
the IPCC has reached the following
conclusions about external climate
forcing: ‘‘It is extremely unlikely (<5
percent) that the global pattern of
warming during the past half century
can be explained without external
forcing, and very unlikely that it is due
to known natural external causes alone’’
(Hegerl et al., 2007). With respect to
internal variability, the IPCC reports the
following: ‘‘The simultaneous increase
in energy content of all the major
components of the climate system as
well as the magnitude and pattern of
warming within and across the different
components supports the conclusion
that the cause of the [20th century]
warming is extremely unlikely (<5
percent) to be the result of internal
processes’’ (Hegerl et al., 2007). As
noted in the TSD, the observed warming
can only be reproduced with models
that contain both natural and
anthropogenic forcings, and the
warming of the past half century has
taken place at a time when known
natural forcing factors alone (solar
activity and volcanoes) would likely
have produced cooling, not warming.
United States temperatures also
warmed during the 20th and into the
21st century; temperatures are now
approximately 0.7 °C (1.3 °F) warmer
than at the start of the 20th century,
with an increased rate of warming over
the past 30 years. Both the IPCC and
CCSP reports attributed recent North
American warming to elevated
greenhouse gas concentrations. The
CCSP (2008g) report finds that for North
America, ‘‘more than half of this
warming [for the period 1951–2006] is
likely the result of human-caused
greenhouse gas forcing of climate
change.’’
Observations show that changes are
occurring in the amount, intensity,
frequency, and type of precipitation.
Over the contiguous United States, total
annual precipitation increased by 6.1
percent from 1901–2008. It is likely that
there have been increases in the number
of heavy precipitation events within
many land regions, even in those where
there has been a reduction in total
precipitation amount, consistent with a
warming climate.
There is strong evidence that global
sea level gradually rose in the 20th
century and is currently rising at an
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
increased rate. It is very likely that the
response to anthropogenic forcing
contributed to sea level rise during the
latter half of the 20th century. It is not
clear whether the increasing rate of sea
level rise is a reflection of short-term
variability or an increase in the longerterm trend. Nearly all of the Atlantic
Ocean shows sea level rise during the
last 50 years with the rate of rise
reaching a maximum (over 2 mm per
year) in a band along the U.S. east coast
running east-northeast.
Satellite data since 1979 show that
annual average Arctic sea ice extent has
shrunk by 4.1 percent per decade. The
size and speed of recent Arctic summer
sea ice loss is highly anomalous relative
to the previous few thousands of years.
Widespread changes in extreme
temperatures have been observed in the
last 50 years across all world regions
including the United States. Cold days,
cold nights, and frost have become less
frequent, while hot days, hot nights, and
heat waves have become more frequent.
Observational evidence from all
continents and most oceans shows that
many natural systems are being affected
by regional climate changes, particularly
temperature increases. However,
directly attributing specific regional
changes in climate to emissions of
greenhouse gases from human activities
is difficult, especially for precipitation.
Ocean carbon dioxide uptake has
lowered the average ocean pH
(increased the acidity) level by
approximately 0.1 since 1750.
Consequences for marine ecosystems
may include reduced calcification by
shell-forming organisms, and in the
longer term, the dissolution of carbonate
sediments.
Observations show that climate
change is currently affecting U.S.
physical and biological systems in
significant ways. The consistency of
these observed changes in physical and
biological systems and the observed
significant warming likely cannot be
explained entirely due to natural
variability or other confounding nonclimate factors.
b. Key Projections Based Primarily on
Future Scenarios of the Six Greenhouse
Gases
There continues to be no reason to
expect that, without substantial and
near-term efforts to significantly reduce
emissions, atmospheric levels of
greenhouse gases will not continue to
climb, and thus lead to ever greater rates
of climate change. Given the long
atmospheric lifetime of the six
greenhouse gases, which range from
roughly a decade to centuries, future
atmospheric greenhouse gas
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
concentrations for the remainder of this
century and beyond will be influenced
not only by future emissions but indeed
by present-day and near-term emissions.
Consideration of future plausible
scenarios, and how our current
greenhouse gas emissions essentially
commit present and future generations
to cope with an altered atmosphere and
climate, reinforces the Administrator’s
judgment that it is appropriate to define
the combination of the six key
greenhouse gases as the air pollution.
Most future scenarios that assume no
explicit greenhouse gas mitigation
actions (beyond those already enacted)
project increasing global greenhouse gas
emissions over the century, which in
turn result in climbing greenhouse gas
concentrations. Under the range of
future emission scenarios evaluated by
the assessment literature, carbon
dioxide is expected to remain the
dominant anthropogenic greenhouse
gas, and thus driver of climate change,
over the course of the 21st century. In
fact, carbon dioxide is projected to be
the largest contributor to total radiative
forcing in all periods and the radiative
forcing associated with carbon dioxide
is projected to be the fastest growing.
For the year 2030, projections of the six
greenhouse gases show an increase of 25
to 90 percent compared with 2000
emissions. Concentrations of carbon
dioxide and the other well-mixed gases
increase even for those scenarios where
annual emissions toward the end of the
century are assumed to be lower than
current annual emissions. The radiative
forcing associated with the non-carbon
dioxide well-mixed greenhouse gases is
still important and increasing over time.
Emissions of the ozone-depleting
substances are projected to continue
decreasing due to the phase-out
schedule under the Montreal Protocol
on Substances that Deplete the Ozone
Layer. Considerable uncertainties
surround the estimates and future
projections of anthropogenic aerosols;
future atmospheric concentrations of
aerosols, and thus their respective
heating or cooling effects, will depend
much more on assumptions about future
emissions because of their short
atmospheric lifetimes compared to the
six well-mixed greenhouse gases.
Future warming over the course of the
21st century, even under scenarios of
low emissions growth, is very likely to
be greater than observed warming over
the past century. According to climate
model simulations summarized by the
IPCC, through about 2030, the global
warming rate is affected little by the
choice of different future emission
scenarios. By the end of the century,
projected average global warming
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
(compared to average temperature
around 1990) varies significantly
depending on emissions scenario and
climate sensitivity assumptions, ranging
from 1.8 to 4.0 °C (3.2 to 7.2 °F), with an
uncertainty range of 1.1 to 6.4 °C (2.0 to
11.5 °F).
All of the United States is very likely
to warm during this century, and most
areas of the United States are expected
to warm by more than the global
average. The largest warming is
projected to occur in winter over
northern parts of Alaska. In western,
central and eastern regions of North
America, the projected warming has less
seasonal variation and is not as large,
especially near the coast, consistent
with less warming over the oceans.
3. The Six Greenhouse Gases Are
Currently the Common Focus of the
Climate Change Science and Policy
Communities
The well-mixed greenhouse gases are
currently the common focus of climate
science and policy analyses and
discussions. For example, the United
Nations Framework Convention on
Climate Change (UNFCCC), signed and
ratified by the United States in 1992,
requires its signatories to ‘‘develop,
periodically update, publish and make
available * * * national inventories of
anthropogenic emissions by sources and
removals by sinks of all greenhouse
gases not controlled by the Montreal
Protocol, using comparable
methodologies * * *’’ 24 25 To date, the
focus of UNFCCC actions and
discussions has been on the six
greenhouse gases that are the same focus
of these Findings.
Because of these common properties,
it has also become common practice to
compare these gases on a carbon dioxide
equivalent basis, based on each gas’s
warming effect relative to carbon
dioxide (the designated reference gas)
over a specified timeframe. For
example, both the annual Inventory of
U.S. Greenhouse Gases and Sinks
published by EPA and the recently
finalized EPA Mandatory Greenhouse
Gas Reporting Rule (74 FR 56260), use
the carbon dioxide equivalent metric to
24 Due to the cumulative purpose of the statutory
language, even if the Administrator were to look at
the atmospheric concentration of each greenhouse
gas individually, she would still consider the
impact of the concentration of a single greenhouse
gas in combination with that caused by the other
greenhouse gases.
25 The range of uncertainty in the current
magnitude of black carbon’s climate forcing effect
is evidenced by the ranges presented by the IPCC
Fourth Assessment Report (2007) and the more
recent study by Ramanathan, V. and Carmichael, G.
(2008) Global and regional climate changes due to
black carbon. Nature Geoscience, 1(4): 221–227.
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66519
sum and compare these gases, and thus
accept the common climate-relevant
properties of these gases for their
treatment as a group. This is also
common practice internationally as the
UNFCCC reporting guidelines for
developed countries, and the Clean
Development Mechanism procedures for
developing countries both require the
use of global warming potentials
published by the IPCC to convert the six
greenhouse gases into their respective
carbon dioxide equivalent units.
4. Defining Air Pollution as the
Aggregate Group of Six Greenhouse
Gases Is Consistent With Evaluation of
Risks and Impacts Due to HumanInduced Climate Change
Because the well-mixed greenhouse
gases are collectively the primary driver
of current and projected human-induced
climate change, all current and future
risks due to human-induced climate
change—whether these risks are
associated with increases in
temperature, changes in precipitation, a
rise in sea levels, changes in the
frequency and intensity of weather
events, or more directly with the
elevated greenhouse gas concentrations
themselves—can be associated with this
definition of air pollution.
5. Defining the Air Pollution as the
Aggregate Group of Six Greenhouse
Gases Is Consistent With Past EPA
Practice
Treating the air pollution as the
aggregate of the well-mixed greenhouse
gases is consistent with other provisions
of the CAA and previous EPA practice
under the CAA, where separate
emissions from different sources but
with common properties may be treated
as a class (e.g., particulate matter (PM)).
This approach addresses the total,
cumulative effect that the elevated
concentrations of the six well-mixed
greenhouse gases have on climate, and
thus on different elements of health,
society and the environment.24
EPA treats, for example, PM as a
common class of air pollution; PM is a
complex mixture of extremely small
particles and liquid droplets. Particle
pollution is made up of a number of
components, including acids (such as
nitrates and sulfates), organic chemicals,
metals, and soil or dust particles.
6. Other Climate Forcers Not Being
Included in the Definition of Air
Pollution for This Finding
Though the well-mixed greenhouse
gases that make up the definition of air
pollution for purposes of making the
endangerment decision under CAA
section 202(a) constitute the primary
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66520
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
finding and regulate black carbon
emissions.
driver of human-induced climate
change, there are other substances
emitted from human activities that
contribute to climate change and
deserve careful attention, but are not
being included in the air pollution
definition for this particular action.
These substances are discussed
immediately below.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
a. Black Carbon
Several commenters request that black
carbon be included in the definition of
air pollution because of its warming
effect on the climate. Black carbon is not
a greenhouse gas, rather, it is an aerosol
particle that results from the incomplete
combustion of carbon contained in
fossil fuels and biomass, and remains in
the atmosphere for only about a week.
Unlike any of the greenhouse gases
being addressed by this action, black
carbon is a component of particulate
matter (PM), where PM is a criteria air
pollutant under section 108 of the CAA.
The extent to which black carbon makes
up total PM varies by emission source,
where, for example, diesel vehicle PM
emissions contain a higher fraction of
black carbon compared to most other
PM emission sources. Black carbon
causes a warming effect primarily by
absorbing incoming and reflected
sunlight (whereas greenhouse gases
cause warming by trapping outgoing,
infrared heat), and by darkening bright
surfaces such as snow and ice, which
reduces reflectivity. This latter effect, in
particular, has been raising concerns
about the role black carbon may be
playing in observed warming and ice
melt in the Arctic.
As stated in the April 2009 Proposed
Findings, there remain some significant
scientific uncertainties about black
carbon’s total climate effect,25 as well as
concerns about how to treat the shortlived black carbon emissions alongside
the long-lived, well-mixed greenhouse
gases in a common framework (e.g.,
what are the appropriate metrics to
compare the warming and/or climate
effects of the different substances, given
that, unlike greenhouse gases, the
magnitude of aerosol effects can vary
immensely with location and season of
emissions). Nevertheless, the
Administrator recognizes that black
carbon is an important climate forcing
agent and takes very seriously the
emerging science on black carbon’s
contribution to global climate change in
general and the high rates of observed
climate change in the Arctic in
particular. As noted in the Proposed
Findings, EPA has various pending
petitions under the CAA calling on the
Agency to make an endangerment
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
b. Other Climate Forcers
There are other climate forcers that
play a role in human-induced climate
change that were mentioned in the
Proposed Findings, and were the subject
of some public comments. These
include the stratospheric ozonedepleting substances, nitrogen
trifluoride (NF3), water vapor, and
tropospheric ozone.
As mentioned above, the ozonedepleting substances (CFCs and HCFCs)
do share the same physical, climaterelevant attributes as the six well-mixed
greenhouse gases; however, emissions of
these substances are playing a
diminishing role in human-induced
climate change. They are being
controlled and phased out under the
Montreal Protocol on Substances that
Deplete the Ozone Layer. Because of
this, the major scientific assessment
reports such as those from IPCC focus
primarily on the same six well-mixed
greenhouse gases included in the
definition of air pollution in these
Findings. It is also worth noting that the
UNFCCC, to which the United States is
a signatory, addresses ‘‘all greenhouse
gases not controlled by the Montreal
Protocol.’’ 26 One commenter noted that
because the Montreal Protocol controls
production and consumption of ozonedepleting substances, but not existing
banks of the substances, that CFCs
should be included in the definition of
air pollution in this finding, which
might, in turn, create some future action
under the CAA to address the banks of
ozone-depleting substances as a climate
issue. However, the primary criteria for
defining the air pollution in this finding
is the focus on the core of the climate
change problem, and concerns over
future actions to control depletion of
stratospheric ozone are separate from
and not central to the air pollution
causing climate change.
Nitrogen trifluoride also shares the
same climate-relevant attributes as the
six well-mixed greenhouse gases, and it
is also included in EPA’s Mandatory
Greenhouse Gas Reporting Rule (FR 74
56260). However, the Administrator is
maintaining the reasoning laid out in
the Proposed Findings to not include
NF3 in the definition of air pollution for
this finding because the overall
magnitude of its forcing effect on
climate is not yet well quantified. EPA
will continue to track the science on
NF3.
A number of public comments
question the exclusion of water vapor
26 UNFCCC,
PO 00000
Art. 4.1(b).
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
from the definition of air pollution
because it is the most important
greenhouse gas responsible for the
natural, background greenhouse effect.
The Administrator’s reasoning for
excluding water vapor, was described in
the Proposed Findings and is
summarized here with additional
information in Volume 10 of the
Response to Comments document. First,
climate change is being driven by the
buildup in the atmosphere of
greenhouse gases. The direct emissions
primarily responsible for this are the six
well-mixed greenhouse gases. Direct
anthropogenic emissions of water vapor,
in general, have a negligible effect and
are thus not considered a primary driver
of human-induced climate change. EPA
plans to further evaluate the issues of
emissions of water that are implicated
in the formation of contrails and also
changes in water vapor due to local
irrigation. At this time, however, the
findings of the IPCC state that the total
forcing from these sources is small and
that the level of understanding is low.
Water produced as a byproduct of
combustion at low altitudes has a
negligible contribution to climate
change. The residence time of water
vapor is very short (days) and the water
content of the air in the long term is a
function of temperature and partial
pressure, with emissions playing no
role. Additionally, the radiative forcing
of a given mass of water at low altitudes
is much less than the same mass of
carbon dioxide. Water produced at
higher altitudes could potentially have
a larger impact. The IPCC estimated the
contribution of changes in stratospheric
water vapor due to methane and other
sources, as well as high altitude
contributions from contrails, but
concluded that both contributions were
small, with a low level of
understanding. The report also
addressed anthropogenic contributions
to water vapor arising from large scale
irrigation, but assigned it a very low
level of understanding, and suggested
that the cooling from evaporation might
outweigh the warming from its small
radiative contribution.
Increases in tropospheric ozone
concentrations have exerted a
significant anthropogenic warming
effect since pre-industrial times.
However, as explained in the Proposed
Findings, tropospheric ozone is not a
long-lived, well-mixed greenhouse gas,
and it is not directly emitted. Rather it
forms in the atmosphere from emissions
of pre-cursor gases. There is increasing
attention in climate change research and
the policy community about the extent
to which further reductions in
tropospheric ozone levels may help
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
slow down climate change in the near
term. The Administrator views this
issue seriously but maintains that
tropospheric ozone is sufficiently
different such that it deserves an
evaluation and treatment separate from
this finding.
7. Summary of Key Comments on
Definition of Air Pollution
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
a. It Is Reasonable for the Administrator
To Define the Air Pollution as Global
Concentrations of the Well-Mixed
Greenhouse Gases
Many commenters argue that EPA
does not have the authority to establish
domestic rights and obligations based
on environmental conditions that are
largely attributed to foreign nations and
entities that are outside the jurisdiction
of EPA under the CAA. They contend
that in this case, the bulk of emissions
that would lead to mandatory emissions
controls under the CAA would not and
could not be regulated under the CAA.
They state that CAA requirements
cannot be enforced against foreign
sources of air pollution, and likewise
domestic obligations under the CAA
cannot be caused by foreign emissions
that are outside the United States. The
commenters argue that EPA committed
procedural error by not addressing this
legal issue of authority in the proposal.
Commenters cite no statutory text or
judicial authority for this argument, and
instead rely entirely on an analogy to
the issues concerning the exercise of
extra-territorial jurisdiction. The text of
CAA section 202(a), however, does not
support this claim. Nothing in CAA
section 202(a) limits the term air
pollution to those air pollution matters
that are caused solely or in large part by
domestic emissions. The only issue
under CAA section 202(a) is whether
the air pollution is reasonably
anticipated to endanger, and whether
emissions from one domestic source
category—new motor vehicles—cause or
contribute to this air pollution.
Commenters would read into this an
additional cause or contribute test—
whether foreign sources cause or
contribute to the air pollution in such a
way that the air pollution is largely
attributable to the foreign emissions, or
the bulk of emissions causing the air
pollution are from foreign sources.
There is no such provision in CAA
section 202(a). Congress was explicit
about the contribution test it imposed,
and the only source that is relevant for
purposes of contribution is new motor
vehicles. Commenters suggest an illdefined criterion that is not in the
statute.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
In addition, as discussed in Section II
of these Findings, Congress
intentionally meant the agency to judge
the air pollution endangerment criteria
based on the ‘‘cumulative impact of all
sources of a pollutant,’’ and not an
incremental look at just the
endangerment from a subset of sources.
Commenters’ arguments appear to lead
to this result. Under the commenters’
approach, in those cases where the bulk
of emissions which form the air
pollution come from foreign sources,
EPA apparently would have no
authority to make an endangerment
finding. Logically, EPA would be left
with the option of identifying and
evaluating the air pollution attributable
to domestic sources alone, and
determining whether that narrowly
defined form of air pollution endangers
public health or welfare. This is the
kind of unworkable, incremental
approach that was rejected by the court
in Ethyl and by Congress in the 1977
amendments adopting this provision.
The analogy to extra-territorial
jurisdiction is also not appropriate. The
endangerment finding itself does not
exercise jurisdiction over any source,
domestic or foreign. It is a judgment that
is a precondition for exercising
regulatory authority. Under CAA section
202(a), any exercise of regulatory
authority following from this
endangerment finding would be for new
motor vehicles either manufactured in
the United States or imported into the
United States. There would be no extraterritorial exercise of jurisdiction. The
core issues for endangerment focus on
impacts inside the United States, not
outside the United States. In addition,
the contribution finding is based solely
on the contribution from new motor
vehicles built in or imported to the
United States. The core judgments that
need to be made under CAA section
202(a) are all focused on actions and
impacts inside the United States. This
does not raise any concerns about an
extra-territorial exercise of jurisdiction.
The basis for the endangerment and
contribution findings is fully consistent
with the principles underlying the
desire to avoid exercises of extraterritorial jurisdiction. Any limitations
on the ability to exercise control over
foreign sources of emissions does not,
however, call into question the
authority under CAA section 202 to
exercise control over domestic sources
of emissions based on their contribution
to an air pollution problem that is
judged to endanger public health or
welfare based on impacts occurring in
the United States or otherwise affecting
the United States and its citizens.
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66521
In essence, commenters are concerned
about the effectiveness of the domestic
control strategies that can be adopted to
address a global air pollution problem
that is caused only in part by domestic
sources of emissions. While that is a
quite valid and important policy
concern, it does not translate into a legal
limitation on EPA’s authority to make
an endangerment finding. Neither the
text nor the legislative history of CAA
section 202(a) support such an
interpretation and Congress explicitly
separated the decision on endangerment
from the decision on what controls are
required or appropriate once an
affirmative endangerment finding has
been made. The effectiveness of the
resulting regulatory controls is not a
relevant factor to determining
endangerment.
EPA also committed no procedural
flaw as argued by commenters. The
proposal fully explored the
interpretation of endangerment and
cause or contribution under CAA
section 202(a), and was very clear that
EPA was considering air pollution to
mean the elevated global concentration
of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere,
recognizing that these atmospheric
concentrations were the result of world
wide emissions, not just or even largely
U.S. emissions. The separation of the
effectiveness of the control strategy from
the endangerment criteria, and the need
to consider the cumulative impact of all
sources in evaluating endangerment was
clearly discussed. Commenters received
fair notice of EPA’s proposal and the
basis for it.
Similarly, some commenters argue
that EPA’s proposal defines air
pollution as global air pollution, but
EPA is limited to evaluating domestic
air only; in other words that EPA may
only regulate domestic emissions with
localized effects. They argue this
limitation derives from the purpose of
the CAA—to enhance the quality of the
Nation’s air resources, recognizing that
air pollution prevention and control
focus on the sources of the emissions,
and are the primary responsibility of
States and local governments. Therefore,
commenters continue, that ‘‘air
pollution’’ has to be air pollution that
originates domestically and is to be
addressed only at the domestic source.
Sections 115 and 179B of the CAA, as
discussed below, reflect this intention
as well. The result, they conclude, is
that ‘‘air pollution’’ as used in CAA
section 202(a), includes only pollution
that originates domestically, where the
effects occur locally. They argue EPA
has improperly circumvented this by a
‘‘local-global-local’’ analysis that injects
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66522
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
global air pollution into the middle of
the endangerment test.
The statutory arguments made by the
commenters attempt to read an
unrealistic limitation into the general
provisions discussed. The issues are
similar in nature to those raised by the
commenters arguing that EPA has no
authority to establish domestic rights
and obligations based on environmental
conditions that are largely attributable
to emissions from foreign nations and
entities that are outside the jurisdiction
of EPA under the CAA. In both cases,
the question is whether EPA has
authority to make an endangerment
finding when the air pollution of
concern is a relatively homogenous
atmospheric concentration of
greenhouse gases. According to the
commenters, although this global pool
includes the air over the United States,
and leads to impacts in the United
States and on the U.S. population,
Congress prohibited EPA from
addressing this air pollution problem
because of its global aspects.
The text of the CAA does not
specifically address this, as the term air
pollution is not defined. EPA interprets
this term as including the air pollution
problem involved in this case—elevated
atmospheric concentration of
greenhouse gases that occur in the air
above the United States as well as across
the globe, and where this pool of global
gases leads to impacts in the United
States and on the U.S. population. This
is fully consistent with the statutory
provisions discussed by commenters.
This approach seeks to protect the
Nation’s air resources, as clearly the
Nation’s air resources are an integral
part of this global pool. The Nation’s air
resources by definition are not an
isolated atmosphere that only contains
molecules emitted within the United
States, or an atmosphere that bears no
relationship to the rest of the globe’s
atmosphere. There is no such real world
body of air. Protecting the Nation’s
resources of clean air means to protect
the air in the real world, not an artificial
construct of ‘‘air’’ that ignores the many
situations where the air over our borders
includes compounds and pollutants
emitted outside our borders, and in this
case to ignore the fact that the air over
our borders will by definition have
elevated concentrations of greenhouse
gases only when the air around the
globe also has such concentrations. The
suggested narrow view of ‘‘air
pollution’’ does not further the
protection of the Nation’s air resources,
but instead attempts to limit such
protection by defining these resources
in a scientifically artificial way that
does not comport with how the air in
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
the atmosphere is formed or changes
over time, how it relates to and interacts
with air around the globe, and how the
result of this can affect the U.S.
population.
The approach suggested by
commenters fails to provide an actual
definition for EPA to follow—for
example, would U.S. or domestic ‘‘air
pollution’’ be limited to only those air
concentrations composed of molecules
that originated in the United States? Is
there a degree of external gases or
compounds that could be allowed?
Would it ignore the interaction and
relationship between the air over the
U.S. borders and the air around the rest
of the globe? The latter approach
appears to be the one suggested by
commenters. Commenters’ approach
presumably would call for EPA to only
consider the effects that derive solely
from the air over our borders, and to
ignore any effects that occur within the
United States that are caused by air
around the globe. However the air over
the United States will by definition
affect climate change only in
circumstances where the air around the
world is also doing so. The impacts of
the air over the United States cannot be
assessed separately from the impacts
from the global pool, as they occur
together and work together to affect the
climate. Ignoring the real world nature
of the Nation’s air resources, in the
manner presumably suggested by the
commenters, would involve the kind of
unworkable, incremental, and
artificially isolating approach that was
rejected by the court in Ethyl and by
Congress in 1977. Congress intended
EPA to interpret this provision by
looking at air pollutants and air
pollution problems in a broad manner,
not narrowly, to evaluate problems
within their broader context and not to
attempt to isolate matters in an artificial
way that fails to account for the real
world context that lead to health and
welfare impacts on the public.
Commenters’ suggested interpretation
fails to implement this intention of
Congress.
Commenters in various places refer to
the control of the pollution, and the
need for it to be aimed at local sources.
That is addressed in the standard setting
portion of CAA section 202(a), as in
other similar provisions. The
endangerment provision does not
address how the air pollution problem
should be addressed—who should be
regulated and how they should be
regulated. The endangerment provision
addresses a different issue—is there an
air pollution problem that should be
addressed? In that context, EPA rejects
the artificially narrow interpretation
PO 00000
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
suggested by the commenters, and
believes its broader interpretation in
this case is reasonable and consistent
with the intention of Congress.
b. Consideration of Greenhouse Gases as
Air Pollution Given Their Impact Is
Through Climate Rather Than Direct
Toxic Effects
A number of commenters argue that
carbon dioxide and the other
greenhouse gases should not be defined
as the air pollution because these gases
do not cause direct human health
effects, such as through inhalation.
Responses to such comments are
summarized in Section IV.B.1 of these
Findings in the discussion of the public
health and welfare nature of the
endangerment finding.
c. The Administrator’s Reliance on the
Global Temperature Data Is a
Reasonable Indicator of Human-Induced
Climate Change
We received many comments
suggesting global temperatures have
stopped warming. The commenters base
this conclusion on temperature trends
over only the last decade. While there
have not been strong trends over the last
seven to ten years in global surface
temperature or lower troposphere
temperatures measured by satellites,
this pause in warming should not be
interpreted as a sign that the Earth is
cooling or that the science supporting
continued warming is in error. Year-toyear variability in natural weather and
climate patterns make it impossible to
draw any conclusions about whether the
climate system is warming or cooling
from such a limited analysis. Historical
data indicate short-term trends in longterm time series occasionally run
counter to the overall trend. All three
major global surface temperature
records show a continuation of longterm warming. Over the last century, the
global average temperature has warmed
at the rate of about 0.13 °F (0.072 °C) per
decade in all three records. Over the last
30 years, the global average surface
temperature has warmed by about 0.30
°F (0.17 °C) per decade. Eight of the 10
warmest years on record have occurred
since 2001 and the 20 warmest years
have all occurred since 1981. Satellite
measurements of the troposphere also
indicate warming over the last 30 years
at a rate of 0.20 to 0.27 °F (0.11 °C to
0.15 °C) per decade. Please see the
relevant volume of the Response to
Comments document for more detailed
responses.
Some commenters indicate the global
surface temperature records are biased
by urbanization, poor siting of
instruments, observation methods, and
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
other factors. Our review of the
literature suggests that these biases have
in many cases been corrected for, are
largely random where they remain, and
therefore cancel out over large regions.
Furthermore, we note that though the
three global surface temperature records
use differing techniques to analyze
much of the same data, they produce
almost the same results, increasing our
confidence in their legitimacy. The
assessment literature has concluded that
warming of the climate system is
unequivocal. The warming trend that is
evident in all of the temperature records
is confirmed by other independent
observations, such as the melting of
Arctic sea ice, the retreat of mountain
glaciers on every continent, reductions
in the extent of snow cover, earlier
blooming of plants in the spring, and
increased melting of the Greenland and
Antarctic ice sheets. Please see the
relevant volume of the Response to
Comments document for more detailed
responses.
A number of commenters argue that
the warmth of the late 20th century is
not unusual relative to the past 1,000
years. They maintain temperatures were
comparably warm during the Medieval
Warm Period (MWP) centered around
1000 A.D. We agree there was a
Medieval Warm Period in many regions
but find the evidence is insufficient to
assess whether it was globally coherent.
Our review of the available evidence
suggests that Northern Hemisphere
temperatures in the MWP were probably
between 0.1 °C and 0.2 °C below the
1961–1990 mean and significantly
below the level shown by instrumental
data after 1980. However, we note
significant uncertainty in the
temperature record prior to 1600 A.D.
Please see the relevant volume of the
Response to Comments document for
more detailed responses.
d. Ability To Attribute Observed
Climate Change to Anthropogenic, WellMixed Greenhouse Gases
Many commenters question the link
between observed temperatures and
anthropogenic greenhouse gas
emissions. They suggest internal
variability of the climate system and
natural forcings explain observed
temperature trends and that
anthropogenic greenhouse gases play, at
most, a minor role. However, the
attribution of most of the recent
warming to anthropogenic activities is
based on multiple lines of evidence. The
first line of evidence arises from our
basic physical understanding of the
effects of changing concentrations of
greenhouse gases, natural factors, and
other human impacts on the climate
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
system. Greenhouse gas concentrations
have indisputably increased and their
radiative properties are well established.
The second line of evidence arises from
indirect, historical estimates of past
climate changes that suggest that the
changes in global surface temperature
over the last several decades are
unusual. The third line of evidence
arises from the use of computer-based
climate models to simulate the likely
patterns of response of the climate
system to different forcing mechanisms
(both natural and anthropogenic). These
models are unable to replicate the
observed warming unless anthropogenic
emissions of greenhouse gases are
included in the simulations. Natural
forcing alone cannot explain the
observed warming. In fact, the
assessment literature 27 indicates the
sum of solar and volcanic forcing in the
past half century would likely have
produced cooling, not warming. Please
see the relevant volume of the Response
to Comments for more detailed
responses.
B. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Both Public
Health and Welfare
The Administrator finds that the
elevated atmospheric concentrations of
the well-mixed greenhouse gases may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
the public health and welfare of current
and future generations. This section
describes the major pieces of scientific
evidence supporting the Administrator’s
endangerment finding, discusses both
the public health and welfare nature of
the endangerment finding, and
addresses a number of key issues the
Administrator considered when
evaluating the state of the science as
well as key public comments on the
Proposed Findings. Additional detail
can be found in the TSD and the
Response to Comments document.
As described in Section II of these
Findings, the endangerment test under
CAA section 202(a) does not require the
Administrator to identify a bright line,
quantitative threshold above which a
27 Solomon, S., D. Qin, M. Manning, R.B. Alley,
T. Berntsen, N.L. Bindoff, Z. Chen, A. Chidthaisong,
J.M. Gregory, G.C. Hegerl, M. Heimann, B.
Hewitson, B.J. Hoskins, F. Joos, J. Jouzel, V. Kattsov,
U. Lohmann, T. Matsuno, M. Molina, N. Nicholls,
J. Overpeck, G. Raga, V. Ramaswamy, J. Ren, M.
Rusticucci, R. Somerville, T.F. Stocker, P. Whetton,
R.A. Wood and D. Wratt (2007) Technical
Summary. In: Climate Change 2007: The Physical
Science Basis. Contribution of Working Group I to
the Fourth Assessment Report of the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
[Solomon, S., D. Qin, M. Manning, Z. Chen, M.
Marquis, K.B. Averyt, M. Tignor, and H.L. Miller
(eds.)]. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,
United Kingdom and New York, NY, USA. Karl, T.
et al. (2009).
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66523
positive endangerment finding can be
made. The statutory language explicitly
calls upon the Administrator to use her
judgment. This section describes the
general approach used by the
Administrator in reaching the judgment
that a positive endangerment finding
should be made, as well as the specific
rationale for finding that the greenhouse
gas air pollution may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger both public
health and welfare.
First, the Administrator finds the
scientific evidence linking human
emissions and resulting elevated
atmospheric concentrations of the six
well-mixed greenhouse gases to
observed global and regional
temperature increases and other climate
changes to be sufficiently robust and
compelling. This evidence is briefly
explained in more detail in Section V of
these Findings. The Administrator
recognizes that the climate change
associated with elevated atmospheric
concentrations of carbon dioxide and
the other well-mixed greenhouse gases
have the potential to affect essentially
every aspect of human health, society
and the natural environment. The
Administrator is therefore not limiting
her consideration of potential risks and
impacts associated with human
emissions of greenhouse gases to any
one particular element of human health,
sector of the economy, region of the
country, or to any one particular aspect
of the natural environment. Rather, the
Administrator is basing her finding on
the total weight of scientific evidence,
and what the science has to say
regarding the nature and potential
magnitude of the risks and impacts
across all climate-sensitive elements of
public health and welfare, now and
projected out into the foreseeable future.
The Administrator has considered the
state of the science on how human
emissions and the resulting elevated
atmospheric concentrations of wellmixed greenhouse gases may affect each
of the major risk categories, i.e., those
that are described in the TSD, which
include human health, air quality, food
production and agriculture, forestry,
water resources, sea level rise and
coastal areas, the energy sector,
infrastructure and settlements, and
ecosystems and wildlife. The
Administrator understands that the
nature and potential severity of impacts
can vary across these different elements
of public health and welfare, and that
they can vary by region, as well as over
time.
The Administrator is therefore aware
that, because human-induced climate
change has the potential to be farreaching and multi-dimensional, not all
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66524
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
risks and potential impacts can be
characterized with a uniform level of
quantification or understanding, nor can
they be characterized with uniform
metrics. Given this variety in not only
the nature and potential magnitude of
risks and impacts, but also in our ability
to characterize, quantify and project into
the future such impacts, the
Administrator must use her judgment to
weigh the threat in each of the risk
categories, weigh the potential benefits
where relevant, and ultimately judge
whether these risks and benefits, when
viewed in total, are judged to be
endangerment to public health and/or
welfare.
This has a number of implications for
the Administrator’s approach in
assessing the nature and magnitude of
risk and impacts across each of the risk
categories. First, the Administrator has
not established a specific threshold
metric for each category of risk and
impacts. Also, the Administrator is not
necessarily placing the greatest weight
on those risks and impacts which have
been the subject of the most study or
quantification.
Part of the variation in risks and
impacts is the fact that climbing
atmospheric concentrations of
greenhouse gases and associated
temperature increases can bring about
some potential benefits to public health
and welfare in addition to adverse risks.
The current understanding of any
potential benefits associated with
human-induced climate change is
described in the TSD and is taken into
consideration here. The potential for
both adverse and beneficial effects are
considered, as well as the relative
magnitude of such effects, to the extent
that the relative magnitudes can be
quantified or characterized.
Furthermore, given the multiple ways in
which the buildup of atmospheric
greenhouse gases can cause effects (e.g.,
via elevated carbon dioxide
concentrations, via temperature
increases, via precipitation increases,
via sea level rise, and via changes in
extreme events), these multiple
pathways are considered. For example,
elevated carbon dioxide concentrations
may be beneficial to crop yields, but
changes in temperature and
precipitation may be adverse and must
also be considered. Likewise, modest
temperature increases may have some
public health benefits as well as harms,
and other pathways such as changes in
air quality and extreme events must also
be considered.
The Administrator has balanced and
weighed the varying risks and effects for
each sector. She has judged whether
there is a pattern across the sector that
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
supports or does not support an
endangerment finding, and if so
whether the support is of more or less
weight. In cases where there is both a
potential for benefits and risks of harm,
the Administrator has balanced these
factors by determining whether there
appears to be any directional trend in
the overall evidence that would support
placing more weight on one than the
other, taking into consideration all that
is known about the likelihood of the
various risks and effects and their
seriousness. In all of these cases, the
judgment is largely qualitative in nature,
and is not reducible to precise metrics
or quantification.
Regarding the timeframe for the
endangerment test, it is the
Administrator’s view that both current
and future conditions must be
considered. The Administrator is thus
taking the view that the endangerment
period of analysis extend from the
current time to the next several decades,
and in some cases to the end of this
century. This consideration is also
consistent with the timeframes used in
the underlying scientific assessments.
The future timeframe under
consideration is consistent with the
atmospheric lifetime and climate effects
of the six well-mixed greenhouse gases,
and also with our ability to make
reasonable and plausible projections of
future conditions.
The Administrator acknowledges that
some aspects of climate change science
and the projected impacts are more
certain than others. Our state of
knowledge is strongest for recently
observed, large-scale changes.
Uncertainty tends to increase in
characterizing changes at smaller
(regional) scales relative to large (global)
scales. Uncertainty also increases as the
temporal scales move away from
present, either backward, but more
importantly forward in time.
Nonetheless, the current state of
knowledge of observed and past climate
changes and their causes enables
projections of plausible future changes
under different scenarios of
anthropogenic forcing for a range of
spatial and temporal scales.
In some cases, where the level of
sensitivity to climate of a particular
sector has been extensively studied,
future impacts can be quantified
whereas in other instances only a
qualitative description of a directional
change, if that, may be possible. The
inherent uncertainty in the direction,
magnitude, and/or rate of certain future
climate change impacts opens up the
possibility that some changes could be
more or less severe than expected, and
the possibility of unanticipated
PO 00000
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
outcomes. In some cases, low
probability, high impact outcomes (i.e.,
known unknowns) are possibilities but
cannot be explicitly assessed.
1. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Public Health
The Administrator finds that the wellmixed greenhouse gas air pollution is
reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health, for both current and
future generations. The Administrator
finds that the public health of current
generations is endangered and that the
threat to public health for both current
and future generations will likely mount
over time as greenhouse gases continue
to accumulate in the atmosphere and
result in ever greater rates of climate
change.
After review of public comments, the
Administrator continues to believe that
climate change can increase the risk of
morbidity and mortality and that these
public health impacts can and should be
considered when determining
endangerment to public health under
CAA section 202(a). As described in
Section IV.B.1 of these Findings, the
Administrator is not limited to only
considering whether there are any direct
health effects such as respiratory or
toxic effects associated with exposure to
greenhouse gases.
In making this public health finding,
the Administrator considered direct
temperature effects, air quality effects,
the potential for changes in vector-borne
diseases, and the potential for changes
in the severity and frequency of extreme
weather events. In addition, the
Administrator considered whether and
how susceptible populations may be
particularly at risk. The current state of
science on these effects from the major
assessment reports is described in
greater detail in the TSD, and our
responses to public comments are
provided in the Response to Comments
Documents.
a. Direct Temperature Effects
It has been estimated that unusually
hot days and heat waves are becoming
more frequent, and that unusually cold
days are becoming less frequent, as
noted above. Heat is already the leading
cause of weather-related deaths in the
United States. In the future, severe heat
waves are projected to intensify in
magnitude and duration over the
portions of the United States where
these events already occur. Heat waves
are associated with marked short-term
increases in mortality. Hot temperatures
have also been associated with
increased morbidity. The projected
warming is therefore projected to
increase heat related mortality and
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
morbidity, especially among the elderly,
young and frail. The populations most
sensitive to hot temperatures are older
adults, the chronically sick, the very
young, city-dwellers, those taking
medications that disrupt
thermoregulation, the mentally ill, those
lacking access to air conditioning, those
working or playing outdoors, and
socially isolated persons. As warming
increases over time, these adverse
effects would be expected to increase as
the serious heat events become more
serious.
Increases in temperature are also
expected to lead to some reduction in
the risk of death related to extreme cold.
Cold waves continue to pose health
risks in northern latitudes in
temperature regions where very low
temperatures can be reached in a few
hours and extend over long periods.
Globally, the IPCC projects reduced
human mortality from cold exposure
through 2100. It is not clear whether
reduced mortality in the United States
from cold would be greater or less than
increased heat-related mortality in the
United States due to climate change.
However, there is a risk that projections
of cold-related deaths, and the potential
for decreasing their numbers due to
warmer winters, can be overestimated
unless they take into account the effects
of season and influenza, which is not
strongly associated with monthly winter
temperature. In addition, the latest
USGCRP report refers to a study that
analyzed daily mortality and weather
data in 50 U.S. cities from 1989 to 2000
and found that, on average, cold snaps
in the United States increased death
rates by 1.6 percent, while heat waves
triggered a 5.7 percent increase in death
rates. The study concludes that
increases in heat-related mortality due
to global warming in the United States
are unlikely to be compensated for by
decreases in cold-related mortality.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
b. Air Quality Effects
Increases in regional ozone pollution
relative to ozone levels without climate
change are expected due to higher
temperatures and weaker circulation in
the United States relative to air quality
levels without climate change. Climate
change is expected to increase regional
ozone pollution, with associated risks in
respiratory illnesses and premature
death. In addition to human health
effects, tropospheric ozone has
significant adverse effects on crop
yields, pasture and forest growth, and
species composition. The directional
effect of climate change on ambient
particulate matter levels remains less
certain.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
Climate change can affect ozone by
modifying emissions of precursors,
atmospheric chemistry, and transport
and removal. There is now consistent
evidence from models and observations
that 21st century climate change will
worsen summertime surface ozone in
polluted regions of North America
compared to a future with no climate
change.
Modeling studies discussed in EPA’s
Interim Assessment 28 show that
simulated climate change causes
increases in summertime ozone
concentrations over substantial regions
of the country, though this was not
uniform, and some areas showed little
change or decreases, though the
decreases tend to be less pronounced
than the increases. For those regions
that showed climate-induced increases,
the increase in maximum daily 8-hour
average ozone concentration, a key
metric for regulating U.S. air quality,
was in the range of 2 to 8 ppb, averaged
over the summer season. The increases
were substantially greater than this
during the peak pollution episodes that
tend to occur over a number of days
each summer. The overall effect of
climate change was projected to
increase ozone levels, compared to what
would occur without this climate
change, over broad areas of the country,
especially on the highest ozone days
and in the largest metropolitan areas
with the worst ozone problems. Ozone
decreases are projected to be less
pronounced, and generally to be limited
to some regions of the country with
smaller population.
c. Effects on Extreme Weather Events
In addition to the direct effects of
temperature on heat- and cold-related
mortality, the Administrator considers
the potential for increased deaths,
injuries, infectious diseases, and stressrelated disorders and other adverse
effects associated with social disruption
and migration from more frequent
extreme weather. The Administrator
notes that the vulnerability to weather
disasters depends on the attributes of
the people at risk (including where they
live, age, income, education, and
disability) and on broader social and
environmental factors (level of disaster
preparedness, health sector responses,
and environmental degradation). The
IPCC finds the following with regard to
extreme events and human health:
28 U.S. EPA (2009) Assessment of the Impacts of
Global Change on Regional U.S. Air Quality: A
Synthesis of Climate Change Impacts on GroundLevel Ozone. An Interim Report of the U.S. EPA
Global Change Research Program. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, DC,
EPA/600/R–07/094.
PO 00000
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66525
Increases in the frequency of heavy
precipitation events are associated with
increased risk of deaths and injuries as
well as infectious, respiratory, and skin
diseases. Floods are low-probability,
high-impact events that can overwhelm
physical infrastructure, human
resilience, and social organization.
Flood health impacts include deaths,
injuries, infectious diseases,
intoxications, and mental health
problems.
Increases in tropical cyclone intensity
are linked to increases in the risk of
deaths, injuries, waterborne and food
borne diseases, as well as post-traumatic
stress disorders. Drowning by storm
surge, heightened by rising sea levels
and more intense storms (as projected
by IPCC), is the major killer in coastal
storms where there are large numbers of
deaths. Flooding can cause health
impacts including direct injuries as well
as increased incidence of waterborne
diseases due to pathogens such as
Cryptosporidium and Giardia.
d. Effects on Climate-Sensitive Diseases
and Aeroallergens
According to the assessment
literature, there will likely be an
increase in the spread of several food
and water-borne pathogens among
susceptible populations depending on
the pathogens’ survival, persistence,
habitat range and transmission under
changing climate and environmental
conditions. Food borne diseases show
some relationship with temperature,
and the range of some zoonotic disease
carriers such as the Lyme disease
carrying tick may increase with
temperature.
Climate change, including changes in
carbon dioxide concentrations, could
impact the production, distribution,
dispersion and allergenicity of
aeroallergens and the growth and
distribution of weeds, grasses, and trees
that produce them. These changes in
aeroallergens and subsequent human
exposures could affect the prevalence
and severity of allergy symptoms.
However, the scientific literature does
not provide definitive data or
conclusions on how climate change
might impact aeroallergens and
subsequently the prevalence of
allergenic illnesses in the United States.
It has generally been observed that the
presence of elevated carbon dioxide
concentrations and temperatures
stimulate plants to increase
photosynthesis, biomass, water use
efficiency, and reproductive effort. The
IPCC concluded that pollens are likely
to increase with elevated temperature
and carbon dioxide.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66526
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
e. Summary of the Administrator’s
Finding of Endangerment to Public
Health
The Administrator has considered
how elevated concentrations of the wellmixed greenhouse gases and associated
climate change affect public health by
evaluating the risks associated with
changes in air quality, increases in
temperatures, changes in extreme
weather events, increases in food and
water borne pathogens, and changes in
aeroallergens. The evidence concerning
adverse air quality impacts provides
strong and clear support for an
endangerment finding. Increases in
ambient ozone are expected to occur
over broad areas of the country, and
they are expected to increase serious
adverse health effects in large
population areas that are and may
continue to be in nonattainment. The
evaluation of the potential risks
associated with increases in ozone in
attainment areas also supports such a
finding.
The impact on mortality and
morbidity associated with increases in
average temperatures which increase the
likelihood of heat waves also provides
support for a public health
endangerment finding. There are
uncertainties over the net health
impacts of a temperature increase due to
decreases in cold-related mortality, but
there is some recent evidence that
suggests that the net impact on mortality
is more likely to be adverse, in a context
where heat is already the leading cause
of weather-related deaths in the United
States.
The evidence concerning how humaninduced climate change may alter
extreme weather events also clearly
supports a finding of endangerment,
given the serious adverse impacts that
can result from such events and the
increase in risk, even if small, of the
occurrence and intensity of events such
as hurricanes and floods. Additionally,
public health is expected to be
adversely affected by an increase in the
severity of coastal storm events due to
rising sea levels.
There is some evidence that elevated
carbon dioxide concentrations and
climate changes can lead to changes in
aeroallergens that could increase the
potential for allergenic illnesses. The
evidence on pathogen borne disease
vectors provides directional support for
an endangerment finding. The
Administrator acknowledges the many
uncertainties in these areas. Although
these adverse effects, provide some
support for an endangerment finding,
the Administrator is not placing primary
weight on these factors.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
Finally, the Administrator places
weight on the fact that certain groups,
including children, the elderly, and the
poor, are most vulnerable to these
climate-related health effects.
f. Key Comments on the Finding of
Endangerment to Public Health
EPA received many comments on
public health issues and the proposed
finding of endangerment to public
health.
i. EPA’s Consideration of the Climate
Impacts as Public Health Issues Is
Reasonable
Several commenters argue that EPA
may only consider the health effects
from direct exposure to pollutants in
determining whether a pollutant
endangers public health. The
commenters state that EPA’s proposal
acknowledges that there is no evidence
that greenhouse gases directly cause
health effects, citing 74 FR 18901. To
support their claim that EPA can only
consider health effects that result from
direct exposure to a pollutant,
commenters cite several sources,
discussed below.
Clean Air Act and Legislative History.
Several commenters argue that the text
of the CAA and the legislative history of
the 1977 amendments demonstrate that
Congress intended public health effects
to relate to risks from direct exposure to
a pollutant. They also argue that by
considering health effects that result
from welfare effects, EPA was
essentially combining the two categories
into one, contrary to the statute and
Congressional intent.
Commenters state that the CAA,
including CAA section 202(a)(1),
requires EPA to consider endangerment
of public health separately from
endangerment of public welfare.
Commenters note that while the CAA
does not provide a definition of public
health, CAA section 302(h) addresses
the meaning of ‘‘welfare,’’ which
includes weather and climate. Thus,
they argue, Congress has instructed that
effects on weather and climate are to be
considered as potentially endangering
welfare—not human health. They
continue that Congress surely knew that
weather and climatic events such as
flooding and heat waves could affect
human health, but Congress nonetheless
classified air pollutants’ effects on
weather and climate as effects on
welfare.
Commenters also argue that the
legislative history confirms that
Congress intended for the definition of
‘‘public health’’ to only include the
consequences of direct human exposure
to ambient air pollutants. They note an
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
early version of section 109(b) would
have required only a single NAAQS
standard to protect ‘‘public health,’’
with the protection of ‘‘welfare’’ being a
co-benefit of the single standard.
Commenters note that the proponents of
this early bill explained, ‘‘[i]n many
cases, a level of protection of health
would take care of the welfare
situation’’ Sen. Hearing, Subcommittee
on Air and Water Pollution, Comm. On
Public Works (Mar. 17, 1970) (statement
of Dr. Middleton, Comm’r, Nat’l Air
Pollution Control Admin., HEW), 1970
Leg. Hist. 1194. Commenters state that
the Senate bill that ultimately passed
rejected this combined standard,
requiring separate national ambient air
quality standards and national ambient
air quality goals. Commenters contend
that Congress intended that the national
ambient air quality goals be set ‘‘to
protect the public health and welfare
from any known or anticipated effects
associated with’’ air pollution,
including the list of ‘‘welfare’’ effects
currently found in CAA section 302(h),
such as effects on water, vegetation,
animals, wildlife, weather and climate.
Commenters note the Senate Committee
Report stated that the national ambient
air quality standards were created to
protect public health, while the national
ambient air quality goals were intended
to address broader issues because ‘‘the
Committee also recognizes that man’s
natural and man-made environment
must be preserved and protected.
Therefore, the bill provides for the
setting of national ambient air quality
goals at levels necessary to protect
public health and welfare from any
known or anticipated adverse effects of
air pollution—including effects on soils,
water, vegetation, man-made materials,
animals, wildlife, visibility, climate, and
economic values.’’ Commenters argue
this statement is clearly the source of
the current definition of welfare effects
in CAA section 302(h), which also
includes ‘‘personal comfort and well
being.’’ They argue the Senate bill
contemplated the NAAQS would
include only direct health effects, while
the goals would encompass effects on
both the public health and welfare.
Commenters continue that considering
both public health effects and welfare
effects under a combined standard, as
the Administrator attempts to do in the
proposed endangerment finding, would
resurrect the combined approach to
NAAQS that the Senate emphatically
rejected.
The commenters also cite language
from the House Report in support of
their view that Congress only intended
that EPA consider direct health effects
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
when assessing endangerment to public
health: ‘‘By the words ‘cause or
contribute to air pollution,’ the
committee intends to require the
Administrator to consider all sources of
the contaminant which contributes to
air pollution and to consider all sources
of exposure to the contaminant—food,
water, air, etc.—in determining health
risks’’ 7 H.R. Rep. No. 95–294, at 49–50
(1977). Commenters also cite language
in the Senate Report: ‘‘Knowledge of the
relationship between the exposure to
many air pollution agents and acute and
chronic health effects is sufficient to
develop air quality criteria related to
such effects’’ S. Rep. No. 91–1196, at 7
(1970).
The specific issue here is whether an
effect on human health that results from
a change in climate should be
considered when EPA determines
whether the air pollution of well-mixed
greenhouse gases is reasonably
anticipated to endanger public health.
In this case, the air pollution has an
effect on climate. For example the air
pollution raises surface, air, and water
temperatures. Among the many effects
that flow from this is the expectation
that there will be an increase in the risk
of mortality and morbidity associated
with increased intensity of heat waves.
In addition, there is an expectation that
there will be an increase in levels of
ambient ozone, leading to increased risk
of morbidity and mortality from
exposure to ozone. All of these are
effects on human health, and all of them
are associated with the effect on climate
from elevated atmospheric
concentrations of greenhouse gases.
None of these human health effects are
associated with direct exposure to
greenhouse gases.
In the past, EPA has not had to
resolve the issue presented here, as it
has been clear whether the effects relate
to public health or relate to public
welfare, with no confusion over what
category was at issue. In those cases
EPA has routinely looked at what effect
the air pollution has on people. If the
effect on people is to their health, we
have considered it an issue of public
health. If the effect on people is to their
interest in matters other than health, we
have considered it public welfare.
For example, there are serious health
risks associated with inhalation of
ozone, and they have logically been
considered as public health issues.
Ambient levels of ozone have also
raised the question of indirect health
benefits through screening of harmful
UVB rays. EPA has also considered this
indirect health effect of ozone to be a
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
public health issue.29 Ozone pollution
also affects people by impacting their
interests in various vegetation through
foliar damage to trees, reduced crop
yield, adverse impacts on horticultural
plants, and the like. EPA has
consistently considered these issues
when evaluating the public welfare
based NAAQS standards under CAA
section 109.
In all of these situations the use of the
term ‘‘public’’ has focused EPA on how
people are affected by the air pollution.
If the effect on people is to their health
then we have considered it a public
health issue. If the effect on people is to
their interest in matters other than
health, then we have treated it as a
public welfare issue.
The situation presented here is
somewhat unique. The focus again is on
the effect the air pollution has on
people. Here the effect on people is to
their health. However this effect flows
from the change in climate and effects
on climate are included in the definition
of effects on welfare. That raises the
issue of how to categorize the health
effects—should we consider them when
evaluating endangerment to public
health? When we evaluate
endangerment to public welfare? Or
both?
The text of the CAA does not resolve
this question. While Congress defined
‘‘effects on welfare,’’ it did not define
either ‘‘public health’’ or ‘‘public
welfare’’. In addition, the definition of
‘‘effects on welfare’’ does not clearly
address how to categorize health effects
that flow from effects on soils, water,
crops, vegetation, weather, climate, or
any of the other factors listed in CAA
section 302(h). It is clear that effects on
climate are an effect on welfare, but the
definition does not address whether
health impacts that are caused by these
changes in climate are also effects on
welfare. The health effects at issue are
not themselves effects on soils, water,
crops, vegetation, weather, or climate.
They are instead effects on health. They
29 As discussed later, in the past EPA took the
position that this kind of potential indirect
beneficial impact on public health should not be
considered when setting the primary health based
NAAQS for ozone. This was not based on the view
that it was not a potential public health impact, or
that it was a public welfare impact instead of a
public health impact. Instead EPA was interpreting
the NAAQS standard setting provisions of section
109, and argued that they were intended to address
only certain public health impacts, those that were
adverse, and were not intended to address indirect,
beneficial public health impacts. This interpretation
of section 109 was rejected in ATA v. EPA, 175 F.3d
1027 (1999) reh’g granted in part and denied in
part, 195 F.3d 4 (DC Cir. 1999). The court made it
clear that the potential indirect beneficial impact of
ambient ozone on public health from screening
UVB rays needed to be considered when setting the
NAAQS to protect public health.
PO 00000
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66527
derive from the effects on climate, but
they are not themselves effects on
climate or on anything else listed in
CAA section 302(h). So the definition of
effects on welfare does not address
whether an effect on health, which is
not itself listed in CAA section 302(h),
is also an effect on welfare if it results
from an effect on welfare. The text of the
CAA also does not address the issue of
direct and indirect health effects.
Contrary to commenters’ assertions, the
legislative history does not address or
resolve this issue.
In this context, EPA is interpreting the
endangerment provision in CAA section
202(a) as meaning that the effects on
peoples’ health from changes to climate
can and should be included in EPA’s
evaluation of whether the air pollution
at issue endangers public health. EPA is
not deciding whether these health
effects also could or should be
considered in evaluating endangerment
to public welfare.
The stating of the issue makes the
answer seem straightforward. If air
pollution causes sickness or death, then
these health effects should be
considered when evaluating whether
the air pollution endangers public
health. The term public health is
undefined, and by itself this is an
eminently reasonable way to interpret it.
This focuses on the actual effect on
people, as compared to ignoring that
and focusing on the pathway from the
air pollution to the effect. The question
then becomes whether there is a valid
basis in the CAA to take the different
approach suggested by commenters, an
approach contrary to the common sense
meaning of public health.
Notably, the term ‘‘public welfare’’ is
undefined. While it clearly means
something other than public health,
there is no obvious indication whether
Congress intended there to be a clear
boundary between the two terms or
whether there might be some overlap
where some impacts could be
considered both a public health and a
public welfare impact. Neither the text
nor the legislative history resolves this
issue. Under either approach, EPA
believes the proper interpretation is that
these effects on health should be
considered when evaluating
endangerment to public health.
If we assume Congress intended that
effects on public welfare could not
include effects on public health and
vice versa, then the effects at issue here
should most reasonably be considered
in the public health category.
Indisputably they are health effects, and
the plain meaning of the term public
health would call for their inclusion in
that term. The term public welfare is
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66528
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
undefined. If Congress intended that
public welfare not include matters
included in the public health category,
then a reasonable interpretation of this
undefined term would include those
effects on welfare that impact people in
ways other than impacting their health.
The definition of ‘‘effects on welfare’’
does not clearly address how to
categorize health effects that flow from
effects on water, soil, land, climate, or
weather. As noted above, the definition
does not address whether health
impacts that are caused by these
changes in climate are also ‘‘effects on
welfare.’’ Certainly effects on health are
not included in the list in CAA section
302(h). The lack of clarity in the
definition of effects on welfare,
combined with the lack of definition of
public welfare, do not warrant
interpreting the term public health
differently from its straightforward and
common sense meaning.
The inclusion of the phrase ‘‘effects
on * * * personal comfort and wellbeing’’ as an effect on welfare supports
this view. The term would logically
mean something other than the different
term public health. The term ‘‘wellbeing’’ is not defined, and generally has
a broader and different connotation of
positive physical, emotional, and
mental status. The most straightforward
meaning of this term, in a context where
Congress used the different term public
health in a wide variety of other
provisions, would be to include effects
on people that do not rise to the level
of health effects, but otherwise impact
their physical, emotional, and mental
status. This gives full meaning to both
terms.
The term well-being is a general term,
and in isolation arguably could include
health effects. However there is no
textual basis to say it would include
some health effects but not others, as
argued by commenters. If sickness
impacts your well-being, then it impacts
your well-being whether it results
directly or indirectly from the pollution
in the air. Nothing in CAA section
302(h) limits the term well-being to
indirect impacts on people, or to health
effects that occur because of other
welfare effects, such as climate change.
It is listed as its own effect on welfare.
Instead of interpreting well-being as
including all health effects, or some
health effects, the much more logical
way to interpret this provision in the
context of all of the other provisions of
the CAA is to interpret it as meaning
effects on people other than health
effects.
Thus, if Congress intended to draw a
strict line between the two categories of
public health and public welfare, for
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
purposes of determining endangerment
under CAA section 202(a), then EPA
believes that its interpretation is a
reasonable and straightforward way to
categorize the health effects at issue
here. This gives weight to the common
sense meaning of the term public health,
where the terms public health and
public welfare are undefined and the
definition of effects on welfare is at best
ambiguous on this issue.
In the alternative, if Congress did not
intend any such bright line between
these two categories and there could be
an overlap, then it is also reasonable for
EPA to include these health effects in its
consideration of whether the air
pollution endangers public health.
Neither approach condenses or conflates
the two different terms. Under either
approach EPA’s interpretation, as
demonstrated in this rulemaking, would
still consider numerous and varied
effects from climate change as
indisputable impacts on public welfare
and not impacts on public health. In
addition, this interpretation will not
change the fact that in almost all cases
impacts on public health would not also
be considered impacts on public
welfare.
Prior EPA actions. Several
commenters argue that EPA’s decision
to include health impacts that occur
because of climate change is
inconsistent with its past approach,
which has been to treat indirect health
effects as welfare effects. Commenters
contend that in the latest Criteria
Document for ozone EPA listed
tropospheric ozone’s effects on UVBinduced human diseases, as well as its
effects on climate change, as welfare
effects, even though the agency
acknowledged significant health effects
such as sunburn and skin cancer.
Commenters also argue that EPA listed
‘‘risks to human health’’ from toxins
released by algal blooms due to excess
nitrogen as ‘‘ecological and other
welfare effects’’ in the recent Criteria
Document for oxides of nitrogen and
sulfur. Finally, commenters argue that
EPA’s proposed action was contrary to
the Agency decision to list new
municipal solid waste landfills as a
source category under CAA section 111.
Commenters state that EPA listed
climate change as a welfare effect in that
action, (citing 56 FR 24469).
The Agency’s recent approach
regarding UVB-induced health effects is
consistent with the endangerment
findings, and demonstrates that the
Agency considers indirect effects on
human health as public health issues
rather than public welfare issues. While
the ozone Criteria Document may have
placed the discussion of UV–B related
PO 00000
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
health effects among chapters on
welfare effects, in evaluating the
evidence presented in the Criteria
Document for purposes of preparing the
policy assessment document, EPA staff
clearly viewed UVB-induced effects as
human health effects that were relevant
in determining the public health based
primary NAAQS for ozone, rather than
welfare effects, regardless of which
chapter in the Criteria Document
described those effects. The evaluation
of the UVB-related evidence is
discussed with other human health
effects evidence. The policy assessment
document noted that Chapter 10 of the
Criteria Document, ‘‘provides a
thorough analysis of the current
understanding of the relationship
between reducing tropospheric [ozone]
concentrations and the potential impact
these reductions might have on UV–B
surface fluxes and indirectly
contributing to increased UV–B related
health effects.’’ See, Review of the
National Ambient Air Quality
Standards for Ozone: Policy Assessment
of Scientific and Technical Information,
p 3–36 (January 2007) (emphasis
added).
EPA repeated this view in the 2007
proposed ozone NAAQS rule. In
presenting its evaluation of the human
health evidence for purposes of setting
the public health based primary
NAAQS, EPA stated: ‘‘This section also
summarizes the uncertainty about the
potential indirect effects on public
health associated with changes due to
increases in UV–B radiation exposure,
such as UV–B radiation-related skin
cancers, that may be associated with
reductions in ambient levels of groundlevel [ozone], as discussed in chapter 10
of the Criteria Document and chapter 3
of the Staff Paper.’’ 72 FR 37818, 37827.
See also, 72 FR 37837 (‘‘* * * the
Criteria Document also assesses the
potential indirect effects related to the
presence of [ozone] in the ambient air
by considering the role of ground-level
[ozone] in mediating human health
effects that may be directly attributable
to exposure to solar ultraviolet radiation
(UV–B).’’)
Thus, EPA’s approach to UV–B
related health effects clearly shows the
Agency has treated indirect health
effects not as welfare effects, as
commenters suggest, but as human
health effects that need to be evaluated
when setting the public health based
primary NAAQS. In this ozone NAAQS
rulemaking, EPA did not draw a line
between direct and indirect health
effects for purposes of evaluating UV–B
related health effects and the public
health based primary NAAQS.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Similarly, the NOX/SOX criteria
document does not establish a
precedent that indirect human health
effects are welfare effects. Toxic algal
blooms themselves are a welfare effect,
so it is not surprising a discussion of
algal blooms appears in sections dealing
with welfare effects. The more relevant
question is how EPA evaluated
information regarding human health
risks resulting from algal blooms. In the
case of the Criteria Document, the role
of nitrogen in causing algal blooms was
unclear. As a result, the Agency did not
have occasion to evaluate any resulting
human health effects and the Criteria
Document does not support the view
that EPA treats indirect health effects as
anything other than a public health
issue.
Finally, EPA disagrees that its action
here is at odds with the listing of
municipal solid waste landfills under
CAA section 111. In the landfills New
Source Performance Standard (NSPS)
EPA did not consider health effects
resulting from climate change much less
draw any conclusions about health
effects from climate change being health
or welfare effects. If anything, the
landfills NSPS is consistent with EPA’s
approach. In the proposed rule, EPA
stated: ‘‘The EPA has documented many
cases of acute injury and death caused
by explosions and fires related to
municipal landfill gas emissions. In
addition to these health effects, the
associated property damage is a welfare
effect’’ (56 FR 24474). EPA considered
injury and death from fires resulting
from landfill gasses to be health effects.
Yet the injury did not result from direct
exposure to the pollutant (landfill gas).
Instead, the injury resulted from the
combustion of the pollutant—the injury
is essentially an indirect effect of the
pollutant. Yet, as with this action, EPA
considered the injury as a human health
effect.
Case law. Several commenters argue
that EPA’s proposed endangerment
finding was inconsistent with NRDC v.
EPA, 902 F.2d 962 (DC Cir 1990).
Commenters argue that in rejecting the
argument that EPA must consider the
health effects of increased
unemployment that could result from a
more stringent primary NAAQS
standard, the DC Circuit explained that,
‘‘[i]t is only the health effects relating to
pollutants in the air that EPA may
consider.’’ Id. at 973. Several
commenters further argue that EPA later
relied on that holding to defend its
decision to set a primary NAAQS for
ozone based solely on direct health
effects of ozone. Citing, EPA Pet’n for
Rehearing, Am. Trucking Ass’n v. EPA,
No. 97–1440 (DC Cir. June 28, 1999)
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
(‘‘ATA I’’) (arguing that the primary
NAAQS should be set through
consideration of only ‘‘direct adverse
effects on public health, and not
indirect, allegedly beneficial effects.’’)
The NRDC case is not contrary to
EPA’s endangerment finding. In NRDC,
petitioner American Iron and Steel
Institute argued that EPA had to
consider the costs of health
consequences that might arise from
increased unemployment. The court
ruled that, ‘‘[c]onsideration of costs
associated with alleged health risks
from unemployment would be flatly
inconsistent with the statute, legislative
history and case law on this point.’’ 902
F.2d at 973. The cases cited by the court
in support of its decision all hold that
EPA may not consider economic or
technological feasibility in establishing
a NAAQS. The NRDC decision does not
establish a precedent that the CAA
prohibits EPA from considering indirect
health effects as a public health issue
rather than a public welfare issue.
EPA also believes reliance on the
Agency’s petition for rehearing in noted
above is misplaced. In that case, EPA
did not argue that indirect beneficial
health effects were not public health
issues. Instead EPA argued that under
the CAA, it did not have to consider
such indirect beneficial health effects of
an air pollutant when setting the health
based primary NAAQS. EPA was
interpreting the NAAQS standard
setting provisions of CAA section 109,
and argued that they were intended to
address only certain public health
impacts, those that were adverse, and
were not intended to address indirect,
beneficial public health impacts. The
issue in the case was not whether
indirect health effects are relevant for
purposes of making an endangerment
decision concerning public health, but
rather whether EPA must consider such
beneficial health effects in establishing
a primary NAAQS under CAA section
109. EPA’s interpretation of CAA
section 109 was rejected in ATA v. EPA,
175 F.3d at 1027 (1999) reh’g granted in
part and denied in part, 195 F.3d at 4
(DC Cir. 1999). The court made it clear
that the potential indirect beneficial
impact of ambient ozone on public
health from screening UVB rays needed
to be considered when setting the
NAAQS to protect public health. As
discussed above, EPA has done just that
as noted above in the UV–B context.
Moreover, as discussed in Section II of
these Findings, EPA is doing that here
as well (e.g., considering any benefits
from reduced cold weather related
deaths).
PO 00000
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66529
ii. EPA’s Treatment and Balancing of
Heat- vs. Cold-Related Public Health
Risks Was Reasonable
A number of public commenters
maintain that the risk of heat waves in
the future will be modulated by
adaptive measures. The Administrator is
aware of the potential benefits of
adaptation in reducing heat-related
morbidity and mortality and recognizes
most heat-related deaths are
preventable. Nonetheless, the
Administrator notes the assessment
literature 30 indicates heat is the leading
weather-related killer in the United
States even though countermeasures
have been employed in many vulnerable
areas. Given projections for heat waves
of greater frequency, magnitude, and
duration coupled with a growing
population of older adults (among the
most vulnerable groups to this hazard),
the risk of adverse health outcomes from
heat waves is expected to increase.
Intervention and response measures
could certainly reduce the risk, but as
we have noted, the need to adapt
supports an increase in risk or
endangerment. For a general discussion
about EPA’s treatment of adaptation see
Section III.C of these Findings.
Several commenters also suggest coldrelated mortality will decrease more
than heat-related mortality will
increase, which indicates a net
reduction in temperature-related
mortality. Some commenters point to
research suggesting migration to warmer
climates has contributed to the
increased longevity of some Americans,
implying climate warming will have
benefits for health. The Administrator is
very clear that the exact balance of how
heat- versus cold-related mortality will
change in the future is uncertain;
however, the assessment literature
points to evidence suggesting that the
increased risk from heat would exceed
the decreased risk from cold in a
warming climate. The Administrator
does not dispute research indicating the
benefits of migration to a warmer
climate and nor that average climate
warming may indeed provide health
benefits in some areas. These points are
reflected in the TSD’s statement
projecting less cold-related health
effects. The Administrator considers
these potential warming benefits
independent of the potential negative
effects of extreme heat events which are
projected to increase under future
climate change scenarios affecting
vulnerable groups and communities.
30 Karl
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
et al. (2009).
15DER4
66530
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
iii. EPA Was Reasonable To Find That
the Air Quality Impacts of Climate
Change Contribute to the Endangerment
of Public Health
Several commenters suggest that air
quality effects of climate change will be
addressed through the CAA’s NAAQS
process, as implemented by the State
Implementation Plans (SIP) and national
regulatory programs. According to these
commenters, these programs will ensure
no adverse impact on public health due
to climate change. Though climate
change may cause certain air pollutant
ambient concentrations to increase,
States will continue to be compelled to
meet the standards. So, while additional
measures may be necessary, and result
in increased costs, these commenters
assert that, ultimately, public health
will be protected by the continued
existence of the NAAQS and therefore
no endangerment with respect to this
particular climate change-related impact
will occur. One commenter states that
EPA inappropriately assigns air quality
risk to climate change that will be
addressed through other programs. The
CAA provides a mechanism to meet the
standards and additional control
measures consistent with the CAA will
be adopted in the future, keeping
pollution below unhealthy levels. The
commenters state that the fact that
NAAQS are in place that require EPA to
fulfill its legal obligation to prevent this
particular form of endangerment to
public health.
EPA does have in place NAAQS for
ozone, which are premised on the
harmfulness of ozone to public health
and welfare. These standards and their
accompanying regulatory regime have
helped to reduce the dangers from
ozone in the United States. However,
substantial challenges remain with
respect to achieving the air quality
protection promised by the NAAQS for
ozone. It is the Administrator’s view
that these challenges will be
exacerbated by climate change.
In addition, the control measures to
achieve attainment with a NAAQS are a
mitigation measure aimed at reducing
emissions of ozone precursors. As
discussed in Section III.C of these
Findings, EPA is not considering the
impacts of mitigation with respect to
future reductions in emissions of
greenhouse gases. For the same reasons,
EPA is reasonably not considering
mitigation in the form of the control
measures that will need to be adopted
in the future to reduce emissions of
ozone precursors and thereby address
the increased ambient ozone levels that
can occur because of climate change.
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
It is important to note that controls to
meet the NAAQS are typically put in
place only after air quality
concentrations exceeding the standard
are detected. Furthermore,
implementation of controls to reduce
ambient concentrations of pollutants
occurs over an extended time period,
ranging from three years to more than
twenty years depending on the pollutant
and the seriousness of the
nonattainment problem. Thus, while the
CAA provides mechanisms for
addressing adverse health effects and
the underlying air quality exacerbation
over time, it will not prevent the
adverse impacts in the interim. Given
the serious nature of the health effects
at issue—including respiratory and
cardiovascular disease leading to
hospital admissions, emergency
department visits, and premature
mortality—this increase in adverse
impacts during the time before
additional controls can be implemented
is a serious public health concern.
Historically, a large segment of the U.S.
population has lived in areas exceeding
the NAAQS, despite the CAA and its
implementation efforts. Half of all
Americans, 158 million people, live in
counties where air pollution exceeds
national health standards.31 Where
attainment of the NAAQS is especially
difficult, leading to delays in meeting
attainment deadlines, the health effects
of increased ozone due to climate
change may be substantial.
It is also important to note that it may
not be possible for States and Tribes to
plan accurately for the impacts of
climate change in developing control
strategies for nonattainment areas. As
noted in the TSD and EPA’s 2009
Interim Assessment report (IA), climate
change is projected to lead to an
increase in the variability of weather,
and this may increase peak pollution
events including increases in ozone
exceedances. While the modeling
studies in the IA all show significant
future changes in meteorological
quantities, there is also significant
variability across the simulations in the
spatial patterns of these future changes,
making it difficult to select a set of
future meteorological data for planning
purposes. At this time, models used to
develop plans to attain the NAAQS do
not take potential changes in future
meteorology into consideration.
Inability to predict the frequency and
magnitude of such events could lead to
an underestimation of the controls
needed to bring areas into attainment,
31 U.S. EPA (2008) National Air Quality: Status
and Trends Through 2007. EPA–454/R–08–006,
November 2008.
PO 00000
Frm 00036
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
and a prolonged period during which
adverse health impacts continue to
occur.
Even in areas that meet the NAAQS
currently, air quality may deteriorate
sufficiently to cause adverse health
effects for some individuals. Some atrisk individuals, for example those with
preexisting health conditions or other
characteristics which increase their risk
for adverse effects upon exposure to PM
or ozone, may experience health effects
at levels below the standard. Current
evidence suggests that there is no
threshold for PM or ozone
concentrations below which no effects
can be observed. Therefore, increases in
ozone or PM in locations that currently
meet the standards would likely result
in additional adverse health effects for
some individuals, even though the
pollution increase might not be
sufficient to cause the area to be
designated nonattainment. While the
NAAQS is set to protect public health
with an adequate margin of safety, it is
recognized that in attainment areas
there may be individuals who remain at
greater risk from an increase in ozone
levels. The clear risk to the public from
ozone increases in nonattainment areas,
in combination with the risk to some
individuals in attainment areas,
supports the finding that overall the
public health is endangered by increases
in ozone resulting from climate change.
Finally, it is also important to note
that not all air pollution events are
subject to CAA controls under the
NAAQS implementation provisions.
‘‘Exceptional events’’ are events for
which the normal planning and
regulatory process established by the
CAA is not appropriate (72 FR 13561).
Emissions from some events, including
some wildfires, are not reasonably
controllable or preventable. Such
emissions, however, can adversely
impact public health and welfare and
are expected to increase due to climate
change. As described in the TSD, PM
emissions from wildfires can contribute
to acute and chronic illnesses of the
respiratory system, particularly in
children, including pneumonia, upper
respiratory diseases, asthma and chronic
obstructive pulmonary disease. The
IPCC (Field et al., 2007) reported with
very high confidence that in North
America, disturbances like wildfires are
increasing and are likely to intensify in
a warmer future with drier soils and
longer growing seasons.
2. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably
Anticipated to Endanger Public Welfare
The Administrator also finds that the
well-mixed greenhouse gas air pollution
may reasonably be anticipated to
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
endanger public welfare, both for
current and future generations.
As with public health, the
Administrator considered the multiple
pathways in which the greenhouse gas
air pollution and resultant climate
change affect climate-sensitive sectors,
and the impact this may have on public
welfare. These sectors include food
production and agriculture; forestry;
water resources; sea level rise and
coastal areas; energy, infrastructure, and
settlements; and ecosystems and
wildlife. The Administrator also
considered impacts on the U.S.
population from climate change effects
occurring outside of the United States,
such as national security concerns for
the United States that may arise as a
result of climate change impacts in
other regions of the world. The
Administrator examined each climatesensitive sector individually, informed
by the summary of the scientific
assessments contained in the TSD, and
the full record before EPA, and weighed
the extent to which the risks and
impacts within each sector support or
do not support a positive endangerment
finding in her judgment. The
Administer then viewed the full weight
of evidence looking across all sectors to
reach her decision regarding
endangerment to public welfare.
a. Food Production and Agriculture
Food production and agriculture
within the United States is a sector that
will be affected by the combined effects
of elevated carbon dioxide
concentrations and associated climate
change. The Administrator considered
how these effects, both adverse and
beneficial, are affecting the agricultural
sector now and in the future, and over
different regions of the United States,
taking into account that different
regions of the country specialize in
different agricultural products with
varying degrees of sensitivity and
vulnerability to elevated carbon dioxide
levels and associated climate change.
Elevated carbon dioxide
concentrations can have a stimulatory
effect on grain and oilseed crop yield, as
may modest temperature increases and
a longer growing season that results. A
report under the USGCRP concluded
that, with increased carbon dioxide and
temperature, the life cycle of grain and
oilseed crops will likely progress more
rapidly. However, such beneficial
influences need to be considered in
light of various other effects. For
example, the literature indicates that
elevated carbon dioxide concentrations
may also enhance pest and weed
growth. Pests and weeds can reduce
crop yields, cause economic losses to
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
farmers, and require management
control options. How climate change
(elevated carbon dioxide, increased
temperatures, altered precipitation
patterns, and changes in the frequency
and intensity of extreme events) may
affect the prevalence of pests and weeds
is an issue of concern for food
production and the agricultural sector.
Research on the combined effects of
elevated carbon dioxide and climate
change on pests, weeds, and disease is
still limited. In addition, higher
temperature increases, changing
precipitation patterns and variability,
and any increases in ground-level ozone
induced by higher temperatures, can
work to counteract any direct
stimulatory carbon dioxide effect, as
well as lead to their own adverse
impacts. There may be large regional
variability in the response of food
production and agriculture to climate
change.
For grain and oilseed crop yields,
there is support for the view that in the
near term climate change may have a
beneficial effect, largely through
increased temperature and increased
carbon dioxide levels. However there
are also factors noted above, some of
which are less well studied and
understood, which would tend to offset
any near term benefit, leaving
significant uncertainty about the actual
magnitude of any overall benefit. The
USGCRP report also concluded that as
temperature rises, these crops will
increasingly begin to experience failure,
especially if climate variability
increases and precipitation lessens or
becomes more variable.
A key uncertainty is how humaninduced climate change may affect the
intensity and frequency of extreme
weather events such as droughts and
heavy storms. These events have the
potential to have serious negative
impact on U.S. food production and
agriculture, but are not always taken
into account in studies that examine
how average conditions may change as
a result of carbon dioxide and
temperature increases. Changing
precipitation patterns, in addition to
increasing temperatures and longer
growing seasons, can change the
demand for irrigation requirements,
potentially increasing irrigation
demand.
Another key uncertainty concerns the
many horticultural crops (e.g., tomatoes,
onions, fruits), which make up roughly
40 percent of total crop value in the
United States. There is relatively little
information on their response to carbon
dioxide, and few crop simulation
models, but according to the literature,
they are very likely to be more sensitive
PO 00000
Frm 00037
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66531
to the various effects of climate change
than grain and oilseed crops.
With respect to livestock, higher
temperatures will very likely reduce
livestock production during the summer
season in some areas, but these losses
will very likely be partially offset by
warmer temperatures during the winter
season. The impact on livestock
productivity due to increased variability
in weather patterns will likely be far
greater than effects associated with the
average change in climatic conditions.
Cold-water fisheries will likely be
negatively affected; warm-water
fisheries will generally benefit; and the
results for cool-water fisheries will be
mixed, with gains in the northern and
losses in the southern portions of
ranges.
Finally, with respect to irrigation
requirements, the adverse impacts of
climate change on irrigation water
requirements may be significant.
There is support for the view that
there may be a benefit in the near term
in the crop yield for certain crops. This
potential benefit is subject to significant
uncertainty, however, given the
offsetting impact on the yield of these
crops from a variety of other climate
change impacts that are less well
understood and more variable. Any
potential net benefit is expected to
change to a disbenefit in the longer
term. In addition, there is clear risk that
the sensitivity of a major segment of the
total crop market, the horticultural
sector, may lead to adverse affects from
climate change. With respect to
livestock production and irrigation
requirements, climate change is likely to
have adverse effects in both the near
and long terms. The impact on fisheries
varies, and would appear to be best
viewed as neutral overall.
There is a potential for a net benefit
in the near term for certain crops, but
there is significant uncertainty about
whether this benefit will be achieved
given the various potential adverse
impacts of climate change on crop yield,
such as the increasing risk of extreme
weather events. Other aspects of this
sector are expected to be adversely
affected by climate change, including
livestock management and irrigation
requirements, and there is a risk of
adverse effect on a large segment of the
total crop market. For the near term, the
concern over the potential for adverse
effects in certain parts of the agriculture
sector appears generally comparable to
the potential for benefits for certain
crops.
However, considering the trend over
near- and long-term future conditions,
the Administrator finds that the body of
evidence points towards increasing risk
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66532
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
of net adverse impacts on U.S. food
production and agriculture, with the
potential for significant disruptions and
crop failure in the future.
b. Forestry
The factors that the Administrator
considered for the U.S. forest sector are
similar to those for food production and
agriculture. There is the potential for
beneficial effects due to elevated
concentrations of carbon dioxide and
increased temperature, as well as the
potential for adverse effects from
increasing temperatures, changing
precipitation patterns, increased insects
and disease, and the potential for more
frequent and severe extreme weather
events. The potential beneficial effects
are better understood and studied, and
are limited to certain areas of the
country and types of forests. The
adverse effects are less certain, more
variable, and also include some of the
most serious adverse effects such as
increased wildfire, drought, and major
losses from insects and disease. As with
food production and agriculture, the
judgment to be made is largely a
qualitative one, balancing impacts that
vary in certainty and magnitude, with
the end result being a judgment as to the
overall direction and general level of
concern.
According to the underlying science
assessment reports, climate change has
very likely increased the size and
number of wildfires, insect outbreaks,
and tree mortality in the Interior West,
the Southwest, and Alaska, and will
continue to do so. Rising atmospheric
carbon dioxide levels will very likely
increase photosynthesis for forests, but
the increased photosynthesis will likely
only increase wood production in young
forests on fertile soils. Nitrogen
deposition and warmer temperatures
have very likely increased forest growth
where water is not limiting and will
continue to do so in the near future.
An increased frequency of
disturbance (such as drought, storms,
insect-outbreaks, and wildfire) is at least
as important to forest ecosystem
function as incremental changes in
temperature, precipitation, atmospheric
carbon dioxide, nitrogen deposition,
and ozone pollution. Disturbances
partially or completely change forest
ecosystem structure and species
composition, cause short-term
productivity and carbon storage loss,
allow better opportunities for invasive
alien species to become established, and
command more public and management
attention and resources. The combined
effects of expected increased
temperature, carbon dioxide, nitrogen
deposition, ozone, and forest
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
disturbance on soil processes and soil
carbon storage remain unclear.
Precipitation and weather extremes
are key to many forestry impacts,
accounting for part of the regional
variability in forest response. If existing
trends in precipitation continue, it is
expected that forest productivity will
likely decrease in the Interior West, the
Southwest, eastern portions of the
Southeast, and Alaska, and that forest
productivity will likely increase in the
northeastern United States, the Lake
States, and in western portions of the
Southeast. An increase in drought
events will very likely reduce forest
productivity wherever such events
occur.
Changes in disturbance patterns are
expected to have a substantial impact on
overall gains or losses. More prevalent
wildfire disturbances have recently been
observed in the United States. Wildfires
and droughts, among other extreme
events (e.g., hurricanes) that can cause
forest damage, pose the largest threats
over time to forest ecosystems.
For the near term, the Administrator
believes the beneficial impact on forest
growth and productivity in certain parts
of the country from climate change to be
more than offset by the clear risk from
the more significant and serious adverse
effects from the observed increases in
wildfires, combined with the adverse
impacts on growth and productivity in
other areas of the country and the
serious risks from the spread of
destructive pests and disease. Increased
wildfires can also increase particulate
matter and thus create public health
concerns as well. For the longer term,
the Administrator views the risk from
adverse effects to increase over time,
such that overall climate change
presents serious adverse risks for forest
productivity. The Administrator
therefore finds there is compelling
reason to find that the greenhouse gas
air pollution endangers U.S. forestry in
both the near and long term, with the
support for a positive endangerment
finding only increasing as one considers
expected future conditions in which
temperatures continue to rise.
c. Water Resources
The sensitivity of water resources to
climate change is very important given
the increasing demand for adequate
water supplies and services for
agricultural, municipal, and energy and
industrial uses, and the current strains
on this resource in many parts of the
country.
According to the assessment
literature, climate change has already
altered, and will likely continue to alter,
the water cycle, affecting where, when,
PO 00000
Frm 00038
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
and how much water is available for all
uses. With higher temperatures, the
water-holding capacity of the
atmosphere and evaporation into the
atmosphere increase, and this favors
increased climate variability, with more
intense precipitation and more
droughts.
Climate change is causing and will
increasingly cause shrinking snowpack
induced by increasing temperature. In
the western United States, there is
already well-documented evidence of
shrinking snowpack due to warming.
Earlier meltings, with increased runoff
in the winter and early spring, increase
flood concerns and also result in
substantially decreased summer flows.
This pattern of reduced snowpack and
changes to the flow regime pose very
serious risks to major population
regions, such as California, that rely on
snowmelt-dominated watersheds for
their water supply. While increased
precipitation is expected to increase
water flow levels in some eastern areas,
this may be tempered by increased
variability in the precipitation and the
accompanying increased risk of floods
and other concerns such as water
pollution.
Warmer temperatures and decreasing
precipitation in other parts of the
country, such as the Southwest, can
sustain and amplify drought impacts.
Although drought has been more
frequent and intense in the western part
of the United States, the East is also
vulnerable to droughts and attendant
reductions in water supply, changes in
water quality and ecosystem function,
and challenges in allocation. The stress
on water supplies on islands is expected
to increase.
The impact of climate change on
groundwater as a water supply is
regionally variable; efforts to offset
declining surface water availability due
to increasing precipitation variability
may be hampered by the fact that
groundwater recharge will decrease
considerably in some already waterstressed regions. In coastal areas, the
increased salinization from intrusion of
salt water is projected to have negative
effects on the supply of fresh water.
Climate change is expected to have
adverse effects on water quality. The
IPCC concluded with high confidence
that higher water temperatures,
increased precipitation intensity, and
longer periods of low flows exacerbate
many forms of water pollution and can
impact ecosystems, human health, and
water system reliability and operating
costs. These changes will also
exacerbate many forms of water
pollution, potentially making
attainment of water quality goals more
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
difficult. Water pollutants of concern
that are particularly relevant to climate
change effects include sediment,
nutrients, organic matter, pathogens,
pesticides, salt, and thermal pollution.
As waters become warmer, the aquatic
life they now support will be replaced
by other species better adapted to
warmer water. In the long term, warmer
water, changing flows, and decreased
water quality may result in deterioration
of aquatic ecosystems.
Climate change will likely further
constrain already over-allocated water
resources in some regions of the United
States, increasing competition among
agricultural, municipal, industrial, and
ecological uses. Although water
management practices in the United
States are generally advanced,
particularly in the West, the reliance on
past conditions as the basis for current
and future planning may no longer be
appropriate, as climate change
increasingly creates conditions well
outside of historical observations.
Increased incidence of extreme weather
and floods may also overwhelm or
damage water treatment and
management systems, resulting in water
quality impairments. In the Great Lakes
and major river systems, lower water
levels are likely to exacerbate challenges
relating to water quality, navigation,
recreation, hydropower generation,
water transfers, and bi-national
relationships.
The Administrator finds that the total
scientific literature provides compelling
support for finding that greenhouse gas
air pollution endangers the water
resources important for public welfare
in the United States, both for current
and future generations. The adequacy of
water supplies across large areas of the
country is at serious risk from climate
change. Even areas of the country where
an increase in water flow is projected
could face water resource problems
from the variability of the supply and
water quality problems associated with
precipitation variability, and could face
the serious adverse effects from risks
from floods and drought. Climate
change is expected to adversely affect
water quality. There is an increased risk
of serious adverse effects from extreme
events of flooding and drought. The
severity of risks and impacts may only
increase over time with accumulating
greenhouse gas concentrations and
associated temperature increases and
precipitation changes.
d. Sea Level Rise and Coastal Areas
A large percentage of the U.S.
population lives in coastal areas, which
are particularly vulnerable to the risks
posed by climate change. The most
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
vulnerable areas are the Atlantic and
Gulf Coasts, the Pacific Islands, and
parts of Alaska.
According to the assessment
literature, sea level is rising along much
of the U.S. coast, and the rate of change
will very likely increase in the future,
exacerbating the impacts of progressive
inundation, storm-surge flooding, and
shoreline erosion. Cities such as New
Orleans, Miami, and New York are
particularly at risk, and could have
difficulty coping with the sea level rise
projected by the end of the century
under a higher emissions scenario.
Population growth and the rising value
of infrastructure increases the
vulnerability to climate variability and
future climate change in coastal areas.
Adverse impacts on islands present
concerns for Hawaii and the U.S.
territories. Reductions in Arctic sea ice
increases extreme coastal erosion in
Alaska, due to the increased exposure of
the coastline to strong wave action. In
the Great Lakes, where sea level rise is
not a concern, both extremely high and
low water levels resulting from changes
to the hydrological cycle have been
damaging and disruptive to shoreline
communities.
Coastal wetland loss is being observed
in the United States where these
ecosystems are squeezed between
natural and artificial landward
boundaries and rising sea levels. Up to
21 percent of the remaining coastal
wetlands in the U.S. mid-Atlantic region
are potentially at risk of inundation
between 2000 and 2100. Coastal habitats
will likely be increasingly stressed by
climate change impacts interacting with
development and pollution.
Although increases in mean sea level
over the 21st century and beyond will
inundate unprotected, low-lying areas,
the most devastating impacts are likely
to be associated with storm surge.
Superimposed on expected rates of sea
level rise, projected storm intensity,
wave height, and storm surge suggest
more severe coastal flooding and
erosion hazards. Higher sea level
provides an elevated base for storm
surges to build upon and diminishes the
rate at which low-lying areas drain,
thereby increasing the risk of flooding
from rainstorms. In New York City and
Long Island, flooding from a
combination of sea level rise and storm
surge could be several meters deep.
Projections suggest that the return
period of a 100-year flood event in this
area might be reduced to 19–68 years,
on average, by the 2050s, and to 4–60
years by the 2080s. Additionally, some
major urban centers in the United
States, such as areas of New Orleans are
situated in low-lying flood plains,
PO 00000
Frm 00039
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66533
presenting increased risk from storm
surges.
The Administrator finds that the most
serious risk of adverse effects is
presented by the increased risk of storm
surge and flooding in coastal areas from
sea level rise. Current observations of
sea level rise are now contributing to
increased risk of storm surge and
flooding in coastal areas, and there is
reason to find that these areas are now
endangered by human-induced climate
change. The conclusion in the
assessment literature that there is the
potential for hurricanes to become more
intense with increasing temperatures
(and even some evidence that Atlantic
hurricanes have already become more
intense) reinforces the judgment that
coastal communities are now
endangered by human-induced climate
change, and may face substantially
greater risk in the future. The
Administrator has concluded that even
if there is a low probability of raising
the destructive power of hurricanes, this
threat is enough to support a finding
that coastal communities are
endangered by greenhouse gas air
pollution.
In addition, coastal areas face other
adverse impacts from sea level rise such
as shoreline retreat, erosion, wetland
loss and other effects. The increased risk
associated with these adverse impacts
also endangers the welfare of current
and future generations, with an
increasing risk of greater adverse
impacts in the future.
Overall, the evidence on risk of
adverse impacts for coastal areas from
sea level rise provides clear support for
finding that greenhouse gas air pollution
endangers the welfare of current and
future generations.
e. Energy, Infrastructure and
Settlements
The Administrator also considered
the impacts of climate change on energy
consumption and production, and on
key climate-sensitive aspects of the
nation’s infrastructure and settlements.
For the energy sector, the
Administrator finds clear evidence that
temperature increases will change
heating and cooling demand, and to
varying degrees across the country;
however, under current conditions it is
unclear whether or not net demand will
increase or decrease. While the impacts
on net energy demand may be viewed
as generally neutral for purposes of
making an endangerment determination,
climate change is expected to call for an
increase in electricity production,
especially supply for peak demand. The
U.S. energy sector, which relies heavily
on water for cooling capacity and
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66534
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
hydropower, may be adversely impacted
by changes to water supply in reservoirs
and other water bodies.
With respect to infrastructure, climate
change vulnerabilities of industry,
settlement and society are mainly
related to extreme weather events rather
than to gradual climate change. The
significance of gradual climate change,
e.g., increases in the mean temperature,
lies mainly in changes in the intensity
and frequency of extreme events.
Extreme weather events could threaten
U.S. energy infrastructure (transmission
and distribution), transportation
infrastructure (roads, bridges, airports
and seaports), water infrastructure, and
other built aspects of human
settlements. Moreover, soil subsidence
caused by the melting of permafrost in
the Arctic region is a risk to gas and oil
pipelines, electrical transmission
towers, roads, and water systems.
Vulnerabilities for industry,
infrastructures, settlements, and society
to climate change are generally greater
in certain high-risk locations,
particularly coastal and riverine areas,
and areas whose economies are closely
linked with climate-sensitive resources.
Additionally, infrastructures are often
connected, meaning that an impact on
one can also affect others.
A significant fraction of U.S.
infrastructure is located in coastal areas.
In these locations, rising sea levels are
likely to lead to direct losses (e.g.,
equipment damage from flooding) as
well as indirect effects such as the costs
associated with raising vulnerable assets
to higher levels. Water infrastructure,
including drinking water and
wastewater treatment plants, and sewer
and storm water management systems,
may be at greater risk of flooding, sea
level rise and storm surge, low flows,
saltwater intrusion, and other factors
that could impair performance and
damage costly investments.
Within settlements experiencing
climate change stressors, certain parts of
the population may be especially
vulnerable based on their
circumstances. These include the poor,
the elderly, the very young, those
already in poor health, the disabled,
those living alone, and/or indigenous
populations dependent on one or a few
resources. In Alaska, indigenous
communities are likely to experience
disruptive impacts, including shifts in
the range or abundance of wild species
crucial to their livelihoods and wellbeing.
Overall, the evidence strongly
supports the view that climate change
presents risks of serious adverse impacts
on public welfare from the risk to
energy production and distribution as
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
well as risks to infrastructure and
settlements.
f. Ecosystems and Wildlife
The Administrator considered the
impacts of climate change on
ecosystems and wildlife and the
services they provide. The
Administrator finds clear evidence that
climate change is exerting major
influences on natural environments and
biodiversity, and these influences are
generally expected to grow with
increased warming. Observed changes
in the life cycles of plants and animals
include shifts in habitat ranges, timing
of migration patterns, and changes in
reproductive timing and behavior.
The underlying assessment literature
finds with high confidence that
substantial changes in the structure and
functioning of terrestrial ecosystems are
very likely to occur with a global
warming greater than 2 to 3 °C above
pre-industrial levels, with
predominantly negative consequences
for biodiversity and the provisioning of
ecosystem goods and services. With
global average temperature changes
above 2 °C, many terrestrial, freshwater,
and marine species (particularly
endemic species) are at a far greater risk
of extinction than in the geological past.
Climate change and ocean acidification
will likely impair a wide range of
planktonic and other marine calcifiers
such as corals. Even without ocean
acidification effects, increases in sea
surface temperature of about 1–3 °C are
projected to result in more frequent
coral bleaching events and widespread
mortality. In the Arctic, wildlife faces
great challenges from the effects of
climatic warming, as projected
reductions in sea ice will drastically
shrink marine habitat for polar bears,
ice-inhabiting seals, and other animals.
Some common forest types are
projected to expand, such as oakhickory, while others are projected to
contract, such as maple-beech-birch.
Still others, such as spruce-fir, are likely
to disappear from the contiguous United
States. Changes in plant species
composition in response to climate
change can increase ecosystem
vulnerability to other disturbances,
including wildfires and biological
invasion. Disturbances such as wildfires
and insect outbreaks are increasing in
the United States and are likely to
intensify in a warmer future with
warmer winters, drier soils and longer
growing seasons. The areal extent of
drought-limited ecosystems is projected
to increase 11 percent per °C warming
in the United States. In California,
temperature increases greater than 2 °C
may lead to conversion of shrubland
PO 00000
Frm 00040
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
into desert and grassland ecosystems
and evergreen conifer forests into mixed
deciduous forests. Greater intensity of
extreme events may alter disturbance
regimes in coastal ecosystems leading to
changes in diversity and ecosystem
functioning. Species inhabiting salt
marshes, mangroves, and coral reefs are
likely to be particularly vulnerable to
these effects.
The Administrator finds that the total
scientific record provides compelling
support for finding that the greenhouse
gas air pollution leads to predominantly
negative consequences for biodiversity
and the provisioning of ecosystem goods
and services for ecosystems and wildlife
important for public welfare in the U.S.,
both for current and future generations.
The severity of risks and impacts may
only increase over time with
accumulating greenhouse gas
concentrations and associated
temperature increases and precipitation
changes.
g. Summary of the Administrator’s
Finding of Endangerment to Public
Welfare
The Administrator has considered
how elevated concentrations of the wellmixed greenhouse gases and associated
climate change affect public welfare by
evaluating numerous and far-ranging
risks to food production and agriculture,
forestry, water resources, sea level rise
and coastal areas, energy, infrastructure,
and settlements, and ecosystems and
wildlife. For each of these sectors, the
evidence provides support for a finding
of endangerment to public welfare. The
evidence concerning adverse impacts in
the areas of water resources and sea
level rise and coastal areas provide the
clearest and strongest support for an
endangerment finding, both for current
and future generations. Strong support
is also found in the evidence concerning
infrastructure and settlements, as well
ecosystems and wildlife. Across the
sectors, the potential serious adverse
impacts of extreme events, such as
wildfires, flooding, drought, and
extreme weather conditions provide
strong support for such a finding.
Water resources across large areas of
the country are at serious risk from
climate change, with effects on water
supplies, water quality, and adverse
effects from extreme events such as
floods and droughts. Even areas of the
country where an increase in water flow
is projected could face water resource
problems from the supply and water
quality problems associated with
temperature increases and precipitation
variability, and could face the increased
risk of serious adverse effects from
extreme events, such as floods and
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
drought. The severity of risks and
impacts is likely to increase over time
with accumulating greenhouse gas
concentrations and associated
temperature increases and precipitation
changes.
Overall, the evidence on risk of
adverse impacts for coastal areas
provides clear support for a finding that
greenhouse gas air pollution endangers
the welfare of current and future
generations. The most serious potential
adverse effects are the increased risk of
storm surge and flooding in coastal
areas from sea level rise and more
intense storms. Observed sea level rise
is already increasing the risk of storm
surge and flooding in some coastal
areas. The conclusion in the assessment
literature that there is the potential for
hurricanes to become more intense (and
even some evidence that Atlantic
hurricanes have already become more
intense) reinforces the judgment that
coastal communities are now
endangered by human-induced climate
change, and may face substantially
greater risk in the future. Even if there
is a low probability of increasing the
destructive power of hurricanes, this
threat is enough to support a finding
that coastal communities are
endangered by greenhouse gas air
pollution. In addition, coastal areas face
other adverse impacts from sea level rise
such as land loss due to inundation,
erosion, wetland submergence, and
habitat loss. The increased risk
associated with these adverse impacts
also endangers public welfare, with an
increasing risk of greater adverse
impacts in the future.
Strong support for an endangerment
finding is also found in the evidence
concerning energy, infrastructure, and
settlements, as well ecosystems and
wildlife. While the impacts on net
energy demand may be viewed as
generally neutral for purposes of making
an endangerment determination, climate
change is expected to result in an
increase in electricity production,
especially to meet peak demand. This
increase may be exacerbated by the
potential for adverse impacts from
climate change on hydropower
resources as well as the potential risk of
serious adverse effects on energy
infrastructure from extreme events.
Changes in extreme weather events
threaten energy, transportation, and
water resource infrastructure.
Vulnerabilities of industry,
infrastructure, and settlements to
climate change are generally greater in
high-risk locations, particularly coastal
and riverine areas, and areas whose
economies are closely linked with
climate-sensitive resources. Climate
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
change will likely interact with and
possibly exacerbate ongoing
environmental change and
environmental pressures in settlements,
particularly in Alaska where indigenous
communities are facing major
environmental and cultural impacts on
their historic lifestyles. Over the 21st
century, changes in climate will cause
some species to shift north and to higher
elevations and fundamentally rearrange
U.S. ecosystems. Differential capacities
for range shifts and constraints from
development, habitat fragmentation,
invasive species, and broken ecological
connections will likely alter ecosystem
structure, function, and services,
leading to predominantly negative
consequences for biodiversity and the
provision of ecosystem goods and
services.
With respect to food production and
agriculture, there is a potential for a net
benefit in the near term for certain
crops, but there is significant
uncertainty about whether this benefit
will be achieved given the various
potential adverse impacts of climate
change on crop yield, such as the
increasing risk of extreme weather
events. Other aspects of this sector may
be adversely affected by climate change,
including livestock management and
irrigation requirements, and there is a
risk of adverse effect on a large segment
of the total crop market. For the near
term, the concern over the potential for
adverse effects in certain parts of the
agriculture sector appears generally
comparable to the potential for benefits
for certain crops. However, the body of
evidence points towards increasing risk
of net adverse impacts on U.S. food
production and agriculture over time,
with the potential for significant
disruptions and crop failure in the
future.
For the near term, the Administrator
finds the beneficial impact on forest
growth and productivity in certain parts
of the country from elevated carbon
dioxide concentrations and temperature
increases to date is offset by the clear
risk from the observed increases in
wildfires, combined with risks from the
spread of destructive pests and disease.
For the longer term, the risk from
adverse effects increases over time, such
that overall climate change presents
serious adverse risks for forest
productivity. There is compelling
reason to find that the support for a
positive endangerment finding increases
as one considers expected future
conditions where temperatures continue
to rise.
Looking across all of the sectors
discussed above, the evidence provides
compelling support for finding that
PO 00000
Frm 00041
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66535
greenhouse gas air pollution endangers
the public welfare of both current and
future generations. The risk and the
severity of adverse impacts on public
welfare are expected to increase over
time.
h. Impacts in Other World Regions That
Can Affect the U.S Population
While the finding of endangerment to
public health and welfare discussed
above is based on impacts in the United
States, the Administrator also
considered how human-induced climate
change in other regions of the world
may in turn affect public welfare in the
United States. According to the
USGCRP report of June 2009 and other
sources, climate change impacts in
certain regions of the world may
exacerbate problems that raise
humanitarian, trade, and national
security issues for the United States.32
The IPCC identifies the most vulnerable
world regions as the Arctic, because of
the effects of high rates of projected
warming on natural systems; Africa,
especially the sub-Saharan region,
because of current low adaptive
capacity as well as climate change;
small islands, due to high exposure of
population and infrastructure to risk of
sea-level rise and increased storm surge;
and Asian mega-deltas, such as the
Ganges-Brahmaputra and the Zhujiang,
due to large populations and high
exposure to sea level rise, storm surge,
and river flooding. Climate change has
been described as a potential threat
multiplier with regard to national
security issues.
The Administrator acknowledges
these kinds of risks do not readily lend
themselves to precise analyses or future
projections. However, given the
unavoidable global nature of the climate
change problem, it is appropriate and
prudent to consider how impacts in
other world regions may present risks to
the U.S. population. Because humaninduced climate change has the
potential to aggravate natural resource,
trade, and humanitarian issues in other
world regions, which in turn may
contribute to the endangerment of
public welfare in the United States, this
provides additional support for the
Administrator’s finding that the
greenhouse gas air pollution is
reasonably anticipated to endanger the
public welfare of current and future
32 ‘‘In an increasingly interdependent world, U.S.
vulnerability to climate change is linked to the fates
of other nations. For example, conflicts or mass
migrations of people resulting from food scarcity
and other resource limits, health impacts or
environmental stresses in other parts of the world
could threaten U.S. national security.’’ (Karl et al.,
2009).
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66536
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
generations of the United States
population.
i. Summary of Key Public Comments on
Endangerment to Public Welfare
Several public commenters point out
the anticipated benefits that increasing
carbon dioxide levels and temperatures
will have on agricultural crops. In
addition, commenters note how U.S.
agricultural productivity, in particular,
has been steadily rising over the last 100
years. Responses to major comments are
found here and more detailed responses
are found in the Response to Comments
document.
The Administrator acknowledges that
plants including agricultural crops
respond to carbon dioxide positively
based on numerous well-documented
studies. However, previous assessments
of food production and agriculture have
been modified to highlight increasing
vulnerability, stress, and adverse
impacts from climate change over time,
based on improvements in the
understanding of plant physiology,
concern over impacts on plant pests and
pathogens, and the implications of
changes in average temperatures for
temperature extremes and for changes in
the patterns of precipitation and
evaporation. While it is still the case
today and for the next few years that
climate change benefits agriculture in
some places and harms them in others,
the Administrator considers that the far
larger temperature increases expected
over coming decades and beyond on the
‘‘business as usual’’ trajectory will put
significant stresses on agriculture and
land resources in all regions of the
United States. The Administrator
prudently considers increased climate
variability associated with a warming
climate, which may overwhelm the
positive plant responses from elevated
carbon dioxide over time. Further, the
effects of climate change on weeds,
insect pests, and pathogens are
recognized as key factors in determining
plant damage in future decades. The
Administrator also notes that scientific
literature clearly supports the finding
that drought frequency and severity are
projected to increase in the future over
much of the United States, which will
likely reduce crop yields because of
excesses or deficits of water.
Vulnerability to extended drought,
according to IPCC, has been
documented as already increasing
across North America. Further, based on
review of the assessment literature, the
Administrator considers multiple
stresses, such as limited availability of
water resources, loss of biodiversity,
and air pollution, which are likely to
increase sensitivity and reduce
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
resilience in the agricultural sector to
climate change over time.
Similar to food production and
agriculture, public commenters often
noted that forest productivity is
projected to increase in the coming
years due to the direct stimulatory effect
of carbon dioxide on plant growth
combined with warmer temperatures
and thus extended growing seasons. The
Administrator notes this phenomenon
has been well documented by numerous
studies but recognizes that increased
productivity will be associated with
significant variation at local and
regional scales. The Administrator
considers that climate strongly
influences forest productivity and
composition, and the frequency and
magnitude of disturbances that impact
forests. Based on the most recent IPCC
assessment of the scientific literature,
several recent studies confirm previous
findings that temperature and
precipitation changes in future decades
will modify, and often limit, direct
carbon dioxide effects on plants. For
example, increased temperatures may
reduce carbon dioxide effects indirectly,
by increasing water demand. The
Administrator also considers that new
research more firmly establishes the
negative impacts of increased climate
variability. Projected changes in the
frequency and severity of extreme
climate events have significant
consequences for forestry production
and amplify existing stresses to land
resources in the future.
Several public commenters maintain
that wildfires are primarily the result of
natural climatic factors and not climate
change and dispute that they are or will
increase in the future. The
Administrator notes the scientific
literature and assessment reports
provide several lines of evidence that
suggest wildfires will likely increase in
frequency over the next several decades
because of climate warming. Wildfires
and droughts, among other extreme
events (e.g., hurricanes) that cause forest
damage, pose the largest threats over
time to forest ecosystems. The
assessment literature suggests that large,
stand-replacing wildfires will likely
increase in frequency over the next
several decades because of climate
warming and general climate warming
encourages wildfires by extending the
summer period that dries fuels,
promoting easier ignition and faster
spread. Furthermore, current climate
modeling studies suggest that increased
temperatures and longer growing
seasons will elevate wildfire risk in
connection with increased aridity.
PO 00000
Frm 00042
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
V. The Administrator’s Finding That
Emissions of Greenhouse Gases From
CAA Section 202(a) Sources Cause or
Contribute to the Endangerment of
Public Health and Welfare
As discussed in Section IV.A of these
Findings, the Administrator is defining
the air pollution for purposes of the
endangerment finding to be the elevated
concentration of well-mixed greenhouse
gases in the atmosphere. The second
step of the two-part endangerment test
is for the Administrator to determine
whether the emission of any air
pollutant emitted from new motor
vehicles cause or contribute to this air
pollution. This is referred to as the
cause or contribute finding, and is the
second finding by the Administrator in
this action.
Section V.A of these Findings
describes the Administrator’s definition
and scope of the air pollutant ‘‘wellmixed greenhouse gases.’’ Section V.B
of these Findings puts forth the
Administrator’s finding that emissions
of well-mixed greenhouse gases from
new motor vehicles contribute to the air
pollution which is reasonably
anticipated to endanger public health
and welfare. Section V.C of these
Findings provides responses to some of
the key comments on these issues. See
Response to Comments document
Volume 10 for responses to other
significant comments on the cause or
contribute finding. More detailed
emissions data summarized in the
discussion below can be found in
Appendix B of the TSD.
A. The Administrator’s Definition of the
‘‘Air Pollutant’’
As discussed in the Proposed
Findings, to help appreciate the
distinction between air pollution and air
pollutant, the air pollution can be
thought of as the total, cumulative stock
in the atmosphere, while the air
pollutant, can be thought of as the flow
that changes the size of the total stock.
Given this relationship, it is not
surprising that the Administrator is
defining the air pollutant similar to the
air pollution; while the air pollution is
the concentration (e.g., stock) of the
well-mixed greenhouse gases in the
atmosphere, the air pollutant is the
same combined grouping of the wellmixed greenhouse gases, the emissions
of which are analyzed for contribution
(e.g., the flow into the stock).
Thus, the Administrator is defining
the air pollutant as the aggregate group
of the same six long-lived and directlyemitted greenhouse gases: Carbon
dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons,
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
and sulfur hexafluoride. As noted
above, this definition of a single air
pollutant made up of these well-mixed
greenhouse gases is similar to
definitions of other air pollutants that
are comprised of substances that share
common attributes with similar effects
on public health or welfare (e.g.,
particulate matter and volatile organic
compounds).
The common attributes shared by
these six greenhouse gases are discussed
in detail in Section IV.A of these
Findings, where the Administrator
defined the ‘‘air pollution’’ for purposes
of the endangerment finding. These
same common attributes support the
Administrator grouping these six
greenhouse gases for purposes of
defining a single air pollutant as well.
These attributes include the fact that
they are all greenhouse gases that are
directly emitted (i.e., they are not
formed through secondary processes in
the atmosphere from precursor
emissions); they are sufficiently longlived in the atmosphere such that, once
emitted, concentrations of each gas
become well mixed throughout the
entire global atmosphere; and they exert
a climate warming effect by trapping
outgoing, infrared heat that would
otherwise escape to space. Moreover,
the radiative forcing effect of these six
greenhouse gases is well understood.
Furthermore, these six greenhouse
gases are currently the common focus of
climate science and policy. For
example, the UNFCCC, signed and
ratified by the U.S. in 1992, requires its
signatories to ‘‘develop, periodically
update, publish and make available
* * * national inventories of
anthropogenic emissions by sources and
removals by sinks of all greenhouse
gases not controlled by the Montreal
Protocol 33, using comparable
methodologies * * * ’’ 34 To date, the
focus of UNFCCC actions and
discussions has been on the six
greenhouse gases that are the same focus
of these findings. As a Party to the
UNFCCC, EPA annually submits the
Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas
Emissions and Sinks to the Convention,
which reports on national emissions of
anthropogenic emissions of the wellmixed greenhouse gases. International
discussions about a post-Kyoto
agreement also focus on the well-mixed
greenhouse gases.
33 The Montreal Protocol covers ozone-depleting
substances which may also share physical attributes
of the six key greenhouse gases in this action, but
they do not share other attributes such as being the
focus of climate science and policy. See section
* * *.
34 UNFCCC Art. 4.1(b).
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
As noted above, grouping of many
substances with common attributes as a
single pollutant is common practice
under the CAA. Thus, doing so here is
not novel. Indeed CAA section 302(g)
defines air pollutant as ‘‘any air
pollutant agent or combination of such
agents, * * * ’’ CAA § 302(g) (emphasis
added). Thus, it is clear that the term
‘‘air pollutant’’ is not limited to
individual chemical compounds. In
determining that greenhouse gases are
within the scope of this definition, the
Supreme Court described section 302(g)
as a ‘‘sweeping’’ and ‘‘capacious’’
definition that unambiguously included
greenhouse gases, that are
‘‘unquestionably ‘agents’ of air
pollution.’’ Massachusetts v. EPA, 549
U.S. at 528, 532, 529 n.26. Although the
Court did not interpret the term
‘‘combination of’’ air pollution agents,
there is no reason this phrase would be
interpreted any less broadly. Congress
used the term ‘‘any’’, and did not
qualify the kind of combinations that
the agency could define as a single air
pollutant. Congress provided EPA broad
discretion to determine appropriate
combinations of compounds that should
be treated as a singe air pollutant.35
For the same reasons discussed in
Section IV.A above, at this time, only
carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons,
and sulfur hexafluoride share all of
these common attributes and thus they
are the only substances that the
Administrator finds to meet the
definition of ‘‘well-mixed greenhouse
gas’’ at this time.36 Also as noted above,
if in the future other substances are
shown to meet the same criteria they
may be added to the definition of this
single air pollutant.
The Administrator is aware that CAA
section 202(a) source categories do not
emit all of the substances meeting the
definition of well-mixed greenhouse
gases. But that does not change the fact
that all of these greenhouse gases share
the attributes that make grouping them
as a single air pollutant reasonable. As
discussed further below, the
reasonableness of this grouping does not
turn on the particular source category
35 Indeed, the greenhouse gases
hydrofluorocarbons and perfluorocarbons each are
already a combination of multiple compounds.
36 The term ‘‘well-mixed greenhouse gases’’ is
based on one of the shared attributes discussed
above—these greenhouse gases are sufficiently longlived in the atmosphere such that, once emitted,
concentrations of each gas become well mixed
throughout the entire global atmosphere. Defining
the air pollutant to be the combination of these six
well-mixed greenhouse gases is based in part on
this attribute—after the gases are emitted, they are
sufficiently long-lived in the atmosphere to become
well mixed as part of the air pollution.
PO 00000
Frm 00043
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66537
being evaluated in a contribution
finding.
B. The Administrator’s Finding
Regarding Whether Emissions of the Air
Pollutant From Section 202(a) Source
Categories Cause or Contribute to the
Air Pollution That May Be Reasonably
Anticipated To Endanger Public Health
and Welfare
The Administrator finds that
emissions of the well-mixed greenhouse
gases from new motor vehicles
contribute to the air pollution that may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health and welfare. This
contribution finding is for all of the
CAA section 202(a) source categories
and the Administrator considered
emissions from all of these source
categories. The relevant mobile sources
under CAA section 202 (a)(1) are ‘‘any
class or classes of new motor vehicles or
new motor vehicle engines, * * *.’’
CAA section 202(a)(1) (emphasis
added). The new motor vehicles and
new motor vehicle engines (hereinafter
‘‘CAA section 202(a) source categories’’)
addressed are: Passenger cars, light-duty
trucks, motorcycles, buses, and medium
and heavy-duty trucks. Detailed
combined greenhouse gas emissions
data for CAA section 202(a) source
categories are presented in Appendix B
of the TSD.37
The Administrator reached her
decision after reviewing emissions data
on the contribution of CAA section
202(a) source categories relative to both
global greenhouse gas emissions and
U.S. greenhouse gas emissions. Given
that CAA section 202(a) source
categories are responsible for about 4
percent of total global greenhouse gas
emissions, and for just over 23 percent
of total U.S. greenhouse gas emissions,
the Administrator finds that both of
these comparisons, independently and
together, support a finding that CAA
section 202(a) source categories
contribute to the air pollution that may
be reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health and welfare. The
Administrator is not placing primary
weight on either approach; rather she
finds that both approaches clearly
establish that emissions of the wellmixed greenhouse gases from section
202(a) source categories contribute to air
pollution with may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health
and welfare. As the Supreme Court
noted, ‘‘[j]udged by any standard, U.S.
37 For section 202(a) source categories, only the
hydrofluorocarbon emissions related to passenger
compartment cooling are included. Emissions from
refrigeration units that may be attached to trucks are
considered emissions from nonroad engines under
CAA section 213.
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66538
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
motor-vehicle emissions make a
meaningful contribution to greenhouse
gas concentrations and hence, * * * to
global warming.’’ Massachusetts v. EPA,
549 U.S. at 525.38
1. Administrator’s Approach in Making
This Finding
Section 202(a) of the CAA source
categories consist of passenger cars,
light-duty trucks, motorcycles, buses,
and heavy- and medium-duty trucks. As
noted in the Proposed Findings, in the
past the requisite contribution findings
have been proposed concurrently with
proposing emission standards for the
relevant mobile source category. Thus,
prior contribution findings often
focused on a subset of the CAA section
202(a) (or other section) source
categories. This final cause or contribute
finding, however, is for all of the CAA
section 202(a) source categories. The
Administrator is considering emissions
from all of these source categories in the
determination.
Section 202(a) source categories emit
the following well-mixed greenhouse
gases: carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous
oxide, and hydrofluorocarbons. As the
basis for the Administrator’s
determination, EPA analyzed historical
data of emissions of the well-mixed
greenhouse gases for motor vehicles and
motor vehicle engines in the United
States from 1990 to 2007.
The Proposed Findings discussed a
number of possible ways of assessing
cause or contribute and the point was
made that no single approach is
required by the statute or has been used
exclusively in previous determinations
under the CAA. The Administrator also
discussed how, consistent with prior
cause or contribute findings and the
science, she is using emissions as a
proxy for contributions to atmospheric
concentrations. This approach is
reasonable for the well-mixed
greenhouse gases, because cumulative
emissions are responsible for the
cumulative change in the concentrations
in the atmosphere. Similarly, annual
emissions are a perfectly reasonable
proxy for annual incremental changes in
atmospheric concentrations.
In making a judgment about the
contribution of emissions from CAA
section 202(a) source categories, the
Administrator focused on making a
reasoned overall comparison of
emissions from the CAA section 202(a)
source categories to emissions from
38 Because the Administrator is defining the air
pollutant as the combination of well-mixed
greenhouse gases, she is not issuing a final
contribution finding based on the alternative
definition discussed in the proposed findings (e.g.,
each greenhouse gas as an individual air pollutant).
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
other sources of greenhouse gases. This
allows a determination of how the CAA
section 202(a) source categories
compare to all of the other sources that
together as a group make up the total
emissions contributors to the air
pollution problem. The relative
importance of the CAA section 202(a)
source categories is central to making
the contribution determination. Both the
magnitude of these emissions and the
comparison of these emissions to other
sources provide the basis to determine
whether the CAA section 202(a) source
categories may reasonably be judged as
contributing to the air pollution
problem.
In many cases EPA makes this kind of
comparison of source categories by a
simple percentage calculation that
compares the emissions from the source
category at issue to a larger total group
of emissions. Depending on the
circumstances, a larger percentage often
means a greater relative impact from
that source category compared to the
other sources that make up the total of
emissions, and vice versa. However, the
actual numerical percentages may have
little meaning when viewed in isolation.
The context of the comparison is needed
to ensure the information is useful in
evaluating the relative impact of one
source compared to others. For example,
the number of sources involved and the
distribution of emissions across all of
the sources can make a significant
difference when evaluating the results
of a percentage calculation. In some
cases a certain percentage might mean
almost all other sources are larger or
much larger than the source at issue,
while in other circumstances the same
percentage could mean that the source
at issue is in fact one of the larger
contributors to the total.
The Administrator therefore
considered the totality of the
circumstances in order to best
understand the role played by CAA
section 202(a) source categories. This is
consistent with Congress’ intention for
EPA to consider the cumulative impact
of all sources of pollution. In that
context, the global nature of the air
pollution problem and the breadth of
countries and sources emitting
greenhouse gases means that no single
country and no single source category
dominate or are even close to
dominating on a global scale. For
example, the United States as a country
is the second largest emitter of
greenhouse gases, and emits
approximately 18 percent of the world’s
total greenhouse gases. The total
emissions of greenhouse gases
worldwide are from numerous sources
and countries, with each country and
PO 00000
Frm 00044
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
each source category contributing a
relatively small percentage of the total
emissions. That means that the relative
ranking of countries or sources is not at
all obvious from the magnitude of the
percentage by itself. A country or a
source may be a large contributor, in
comparison to other countries or
sources, even though its percentage
contribution may appear relatively
small.
In this situation, addressing a global
air pollution problem may call for many
different sources and countries to
address emissions even if none by itself
dominates or comes close to dominating
the global inventory. A somewhat
analogous situation can be found in the
ozone air pollution problem in the
United States. Emissions of NOx and
volatile organic compounds (VOCs)
often come from numerous small
sources, as well as certain large source
categories. We have learned that
successful ozone control strategies often
need to take this into account, and
address both the larger sources of NOx
and VOCs as well as the many smaller
sources, given the breadth of sources
that as a group lead to the total
inventory of VOCs and NOx.
The global aspects of the greenhouse
gas air pollution problem amplify this
kind of situation many times over,
where no single country or source
category dominates or comes close to
dominating the global inventory of
greenhouse gas emissions. These
unique, global aspects of the climate
change problem tend to support
consideration of contribution at lower
percentage levels of emissions than
might otherwise be considered
appropriate when addressing a more
typical local or regional air pollution
problem. In this situation it is quite
reasonable to consider emissions from
source categories that are more
important in relation to other sources,
even if their absolute contribution
initially may appear to be small.
In addition, the Administrator is
aware of the fact that the United States
is the second largest emitter of wellmixed greenhouse gases in the world.
As the United States evaluates how to
address climate change, the
Administrator will analyze the various
sources of emissions and the source’s
share of U.S. emissions. Thus, when
analyzing whether a source category
that emits well-mixed greenhouse gases
in the United States contributes to the
global problem, it is appropriate for the
Administrator to consider how that
source category fits into the larger
picture of U.S. emissions. This ranking
process within the United States allows
the importance of the source category to
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
be seen compared to other U.S. sources,
informing the judgment of the
importance of emissions from this
source category in any overall national
strategy to address greenhouse gas
emissions.
It is in this broader context that EPA
considered the contribution of CAA
section 202(a) sources. This provides
useful information in determining the
importance that should be attached to
the emissions from the CAA section
202(a) sources.
In reaching her determination, the
Administrator used two simple and
straightforward comparisons to assess
cause or contribute for CAA section
202(a) source categories: (1) As a share
of total current global aggregate
emissions of the well-mixed greenhouse
gases; and (2) as a share of total current
U.S. aggregate emissions of the wellmixed greenhouse gases.
Total well-mixed greenhouse gas
emissions from CAA section 202(a)
source categories were compared to total
global emissions of the well-mixed
greenhouse gases. The total air pollution
problem, as already discussed, is the
elevated and climbing levels of the six
greenhouse gas concentrations in the
atmosphere, which are global in nature
because these concentrations are
globally well mixed (whether they are
emitted from CAA section 202(a) source
categories or any other source within or
outside the United States). In addition,
comparisons were also made to U.S.
total well-mixed greenhouse gases
emissions to appreciate how CAA
section 202(a) source categories fit into
the larger U.S. contribution to the global
problem. It is typical for the
Administrator to consider these kinds of
comparisons of emissions of a pollutant
in evaluating contribution to air
pollution, such as the concentrations of
that same pollutant in the atmosphere
(e.g., the Administrator analyzes PM2.5
emissions to determine if a source
category contributes to PM2.5 air
pollution). When viewed in the
circumstances discussed above, both of
these comparisons provide useful
information in determining whether
these source categories should be judged
as contributing to the total air pollution
problem.
a. Section 202(a) of the CAA—Share of
Global Aggregate Emissions of the WellMixed Greenhouse Gases
Global emissions of well-mixed
greenhouse gases have been increasing,
and are projected to continue increasing
unless the major emitters take action to
reduce emissions. Total global
emissions of well-mixed greenhouse
gases in 2005 (the most recent year for
which data for all countries and all
greenhouse gases are available) 39 were
38,726 teragrams of CO2-equivlant
(TgCO2eq.) 40 This represents an
increase in global greenhouse gas
emissions of about 26 percent since
1990 (excluding land use, land use
change and forestry). In 2005, total U.S.
emissions of well-mixed greenhouse
gases were responsible for 18 percent of
global emissions, ranking only behind
China, which was responsible for 19
66539
percent of global emissions of wellmixed greenhouse gases.
In 2005 emissions of the well-mixed
greenhouse gas pollutant from CAA
section 202(a) source categories
represented 4.3 percent of total global
well-mixed greenhouse gas emissions
and 28 percent of global transport wellmixed greenhouse gas emissions (Table
1 of these Findings). If CAA section
202(a) source categories’ emissions of
well-mixed greenhouse gas were ranked
against total well-mixed greenhouse gas
emissions for entire countries, CAA
section 202(a) source category emissions
would rank behind only China, the
United States as a whole, Russia, and
India, and would rank ahead of Japan,
Brazil, Germany and every other
country in the world. Indeed, countries
with lower emissions than the CAA
section 202(a) source categories are
members of the 17 ‘‘major economies’’
‘‘that meet to advance the exploration of
concrete initiatives and joint ventures
that increase the supply of clean energy
while cutting greenhouse gas
emissions.’’ See https://www.state.gov/g/
oes/climate/mem/. It would be
anomalous, to say the least, to consider
Japan and these other countries as major
players in the global climate change
community and an integral part of the
solution, but not find that CAA section
202(a) source category emissions
contribute to the global problem. Thus,
the Administrator finds that emission of
well-mixed greenhouse gases from CAA
section 202(a) source categories
contribute to the air pollution of wellmixed greenhouse gases.
TABLE 1—COMPARISON TO GLOBAL GREENHOUSE GAS (GHG) EMISSIONS (TG CO2E)
Sec 202(a) share
(percent)
2005
All U.S. GHG emissions ..............................................................................................................................
Global transport GHG emissions .................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ............................................................................................................................
7,109
5,968
38,726
23.5
28.0
4.3
The Administrator considered
compared total emissions of the wellmixed greenhouse gases from CAA
section 202(a) source categories to total
U.S. emissions of the well-mixed
greenhouse gases as an indication of the
role these sources play in the total U.S.
contribution to the air pollution
problem causing climate change.41
In 2007, U.S. well-mixed greenhouse
gas emissions were 7,150 TgCO2eq. The
dominant gas emitted was carbon
dioxide, mostly from fossil fuel
combustion. Methane was the second
largest well-mixed greenhouse gas,
followed by N2O, and the fluorinated
gases (HFCs, PFCs, and SF6). Electricity
generation was the largest emitting
sector (2,445 TgCO2eq or 34 percent of
39 The source of global greenhouse gas emissions
data, against which comparisons are made, is the
Climate Analysis Indicators Tool of the World
Resources Institute (WRI) (2007). Note that for
global comparisons, all emissions are from the year
2005, the most recent year for which data for all
greenhouse gas emissions and all countries are
available. WRI (2007) Climate Analysis Indicators
Tool (CAIT). Available at https://cait.wri.org.
Accessed August 5, 2009.
40 One teragram (Tg) = 1 million metric tons. 1
metric ton = 1,000 kg = 1.102 short tons = 2,205
lbs. Long-lived greenhouse gases are compared and
summed together on a CO2 equivalent basis by
multiplying each gas by its Global Warming
Potential (GWPs), as estimated by IPCC. In
accordance with UNFCCC reporting procedures, the
U.S. quantifies greenhouse gas emissions using the
100-year time frame values for GWPs established in
the IPCC Second Assessment Report.
41 Greenhouse gas emissions data for the United
States in this section have been updated since the
Proposed Findings to reflect EPA’s most up-to-date
information, which includes data for the year 2007.
The source of the U.S. greenhouse gas emissions
data is the Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas
Emissions and Sinks: 1990–2007, published in 2009
(hereinafter ‘‘U.S. Inventory’’).
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
b. Section 202(a) of the CAA—Share of
U.S. Aggregate Emissions of the WellMixed Greenhouse Gases
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
PO 00000
Frm 00045
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66540
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
total U.S. greenhouse gas emissions),
followed by transportation (1,995
TgCO2eq or 28 percent) and industry
(1,386 TgCO2eq or 19 percent).
Emissions from the CAA section 202(a)
source categories constitute the major
part of the transportation sector. Land
use, land use change, and forestry offset
almost 15 percent of total U.S.
emissions through net sequestration.
Total U.S. well-mixed greenhouse gas
emissions have increased by over 17
percent between 1990 and 2007. The
electricity generation and transportation
sectors have contributed the most to this
increase.
In 2007 emissions of well-mixed
greenhouse gases from CAA section
202(a) source categories collectively
were the second largest emitter of wellmixed greenhouse gases within the
United States (behind the electricity
generating sector), emitting 1,663
TgCO2eq and representing 23 percent of
total U.S. emissions of well-mixed
greenhouse gases (Table 2 of these
Findings). The Administrator is keenly
aware that the United States is the
second largest emitter of well-mixed
greenhouse gases. Part of analyzing
whether a sector within the United
States contributes to the global problem
is to see how those emissions fit into the
contribution from the United States as a
whole. This informs her judgment as to
the importance of emissions from this
source category in any overall national
strategy to address greenhouse gas
emissions. Thus, it is relevant that CAA
section 202(a) source categories are the
second largest emitter of well-mixed
greenhouse gases in the country. This is
part of the Administrator looking at the
totality of the circumstances. Based on
this the Administrator finds that
emission of well-mixed greenhouse
gases from CAA section 202(a) source
categories contribute to the air pollution
of well-mixed greenhouse gases.
TABLE 2—SECTORAL COMPARISON TO TOTAL U.S. GREENHOUSE GAS (GHG) EMISSIONS (TG CO2E)
U.S. emissions
1990
1995
2000
2005
2006
2007
Section 202(a) GHG emissions .......................................
Share of U.S. (%) ............................................................
Electricity Sector emissions .............................................
Share of U.S. (%) ............................................................
Industrial Sector emissions ..............................................
Share of U.S. (%) ............................................................
1231.9
20.2%
1859.1
30.5%
1496.0
24.5%
1364.4
21.1%
1989.0
30.8%
1524.5
23.6%
1568.1
22.4%
2329.3
33.2%
1467.5
20.9%
1670.5
23.5%
2429.4
34.2%
1364.9
19.2%
1665.7
23.6%
2375.5
33.7%
1388.4
19.7%
1663.1
23.3%
2445.1
34.2%
1386.3
19.4%
Total U.S. GHG emissions .......................................
6098.7
6463.3
7008.2
7108.6
7051.1
7150.1
C. Response to Key Comments on the
Administrator’s Cause or Contribute
Finding
EPA received numerous public
comments regarding the Administrator’s
proposed cause or contribute finding.
Below is a brief discussion of some of
the key comments. Responses to
comments on this issue are also
contained in the Response to Comments
document, Volume 10.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
1. The Administrator Reasonably
Defined the ‘‘Air Pollutant’’ for the
Cause or Contribute Analysis
a. The Supreme Court Held that
Greenhouse Gases Fit Within the
Definition of ‘‘Air Pollutant’’ in the CAA
Several commenters reiterate
arguments already rejected by the
Supreme Court, arguing that greenhouse
gases do not fit into the definition of
‘‘air pollutant’’ under the CAA. In
particular, at least one commenter
contends that EPA must show how
greenhouse gases impact or materially
change ‘‘ambient air’’ when defining air
pollutant and making the endangerment
finding. This commenter argues that
because carbon dioxide is a naturally
occurring and necessary element in the
atmosphere, it cannot be considered to
materially change air.
These and similar arguments were
already rejected by the Supreme Court
in Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. 497
(2007). Briefs before the Supreme Court
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
also argued that carbon dioxide is an
essential role for life on earth and
therefore cannot be considered an air
pollutant, and that the concentrations of
greenhouse gases that are a potential
problem are not in the ‘‘ambient air’’
that people breathe.
The Court rejected all of these and
other arguments, noting that the
statutory text forecloses these
arguments. ‘‘The Clean Air Act’s
sweeping definition of ‘air pollutant’
includes ‘any air pollution agent or
combination of such agents, including
any physical, chemical * * * substance
or matter which is emitted into or
otherwise enters the ambient air . * * *’
§ 7602(g) (emphasis added). On its face,
the definition embraces all airborne
compounds of whatever stripe, and
underscores that intent through the
repeated use of the word ‘any.’ Carbon
dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide, and
hydrofluorocarbons are without a doubt
‘physical [and] chemical * * *
substance[s] which [are] emitted into
* * * the ambient air.’ The statute is
unambiguous.’’
547 U.S. at 529–30 (footnotes
omitted); see also id. at 530, n26 (the
distinction regarding ambient air,
however, finds no support in the text of
the statute, which uses the phrase ‘‘the
ambient air’’ without distinguishing
between atmospheric layer.). Thus, the
question of whether greenhouse gases fit
within the definition of air pollutant
PO 00000
Frm 00046
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
under the CAA has been decided by the
Supreme Court and is not being
revisited here.
b. The Definition of Air Pollutant May
Include Substances Not Emitted by CAA
Section 202(a) Sources
Many commenters argue that the
definition of ‘‘air pollutant’’—here wellmixed greenhouse gases—cannot
include PFCs and SF6 because they are
not emitted by CAA section 202(a)
motor vehicles and hence, cannot be
part of any ‘‘air pollutant’’ emitted by
such sources. They argue that by
improperly defining ‘‘air pollutant’’ to
include substances that are not present
in motor vehicle emissions, the Agency
has exceeded its statutory authority
under CAA section 202(a). Commenters
contend that past endangerment
findings under CAA section 202(a)
demonstrate EPA’s consistent approach
of defining ‘‘air pollutant(s)’’ in
accordance with the CAA’s clear
direction, to include only those
pollutants emitted from the relevant
source category (citing Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking for Heavy-Duty
Engine and Vehicle Standards finding
that ‘‘emissions of NOX, VOCs, SOX, and
PM from heavy-duty trucks can
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
the public health or welfare.’’ (65 FR
35436, June 2, 2000). Commenters argue
that EPA itself is inconsistent in the
Proposed Findings, sometimes referring
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
to ‘‘air pollutant’’ as the group of six
greenhouse gases, and other times
falling back on the four greenhouse
gases emitted by motor vehicles.
EPA acknowledges that the Proposed
Findings could have been clearer
regarding the proposed definition of air
pollutant, and how it was being applied
to CAA section 202(a) sources, which
emit only four of the six substances that
meet the definition of well-mixed
greenhouse gases. However, our
interpretation does not exceed EPA’s
authority under CAA section 202(a). It
is reasonable to define the air pollutant
under CAA section 202(a) to include
substances that have similar attributes
(as discussed above), even if not all of
the substances that meet that definition
are emitted by motor vehicles. For
example, as commenters note, EPA has
heavy duty truck standards applicable
to VOCs and PM, but it is highly
unlikely that heavy duty trucks emit
every substance that is included in the
group defined as VOC or PM. See 40
CFR 51.100(s) (defining volatile organic
compound (VOC) as ‘‘any compound of
carbon, excluding carbon monoxide,
carbon dioxide, carbonic acid, metallic
carbides or carbonates, and ammonium
carbonate, which participates in
atmospheric photochemical reactions’’,
a list of exemptions are also included in
the definition); 40 CFR 51.100(oo)
(defining particulate matter (PM) as
‘‘any airborne finely divided solid or
liquid material with an aerodynamic
diameter smaller than 100
micrometers’’).
In this circumstance the number of
substances included in the definition of
well-mixed greenhouse gases is much
smaller than other ‘‘group’’ air
pollutants (e.g., six greenhouse gases
versus hundreds of VOCs), and CAA
section 202(a) sources emit an easily
discernible number of these six
substances. However, this does not
mean that the definition of the wellmixed greenhouse gases as the air
pollutant is unreasonable. By defining
well-mixed greenhouse gases as a single
air pollutant comprised of six
substances with common attributes, the
Administrator is giving effect to these
shared attributes and how they are
relevant to the air pollution to which
they contribute. The fact that these six
substances share these common,
relevant attributes is true regardless of
the source category being evaluated for
contribution. Grouping these six
substances as one air pollutant is
reasonable regardless of whether a
contribution analysis is undertaken for
CAA section 202(a) sources that emit
one subset of the six substances (e.g.,
carbon dioxide, CH4, N20 and HFCs, but
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
not PFCs and SF6), or for another
category of sources that may emit
another subset. For example, electronics
manufacturers that may emit N2O, PFCs,
HFCs, SF6 and other fluorinated
compounds, but not carbon dioxide or
CH4 unless there is on-site fuel
combustion. In other words, it is not
necessarily the source category being
evaluated for contribution that
determines the reasonableness of
defining a group air pollutant based on
the shared attributes of the group.
Even if EPA agreed with commenters,
and defined the air pollutant as the
group of four compounds emitted by
CAA section 202(a) sources, it would
not change the result. The
Administrator would make the same
contribution finding as it would have no
material effect on the emissions
comparisons discussed above.
c. It Was Reasonable for the
Administrator To Define the Single Air
Pollutant as the Group of Substances
With Common Attributes
Several commenters disagree with
EPA’s proposed definition of a single air
pollutant composed of the six wellmixed greenhouse gases as a class.
Commenters argue that the analogy to
VOCs is misplaced because VOCs are all
part of a defined group of chemicals, for
which there are established
quantification procedures, and for
which there were extensive data
showing that the group of compounds
had demonstrated and quantifiable
effects on ambient air and human health
and welfare, and for which verifiable
dispersion models existed. They
contend this is in stark contrast to the
entirely diverse set of organic and
inorganic compounds EPA has lumped
together for purposes of the Proposed
Findings, and for which no model can
accurately predict or quantify the actual
impact or improvement resulting from
controlling the compounds. Moreover,
they argue that the gases EPA is
proposing to list together as one
pollutant are all generated by different
processes and, if regulated, would
require different types of controls; the
four gases emitted by mobile sources
can generally be limited only by using
controls that are specific to each.
At least one commenter argues that
EPA cannot combine greenhouse gases
into one pollutant because their
common attribute is not a ‘‘physical,
chemical, biological or radioactive
property’’ (quoting from CAA section
302(g)), but rather their effect or impacts
on the environment. They say this
differs from VOCs, which share the
common attribute of volatility, or PM
PO 00000
Frm 00047
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66541
which shares the physical property of
being particles.
As discussed above, the well-mixed
greenhouse gases share physical
attributes, as well as attributes based on
sound policy considerations. The
definition of ‘‘air pollutant’’ in CAA
section 302(g) does not limit
consideration of common attributes to
those that are ‘‘physical, chemical,
biological or radioactive property’’ as
one commenter claims. Rather, the
definition’s use of the adjectives
‘‘physical, chemical, biological or
radioactive’’ refer to the different types
of substance or matter that is emitted. It
is not a limitation on what
characteristics the Administrator may
consider when deciding how to group
similar substances when defining a
single air pollutant.
The common attributes that the
Administrator considered when
defining the well-mixed greenhouse
gases are reasonable. While these six
substances may originate from different
processes, and require different control
strategies, that does not detract from the
fact that they are all long-lived, wellmixed in the atmosphere, directly
emitted, of well-known radiative
forcing, and generally grouped and
considered together in climate change
scientific and policy forums. Indeed,
other group pollutants also originate
from a variety of processes and a result
may require different control
technologies. For example, both a power
plant and a dirt road can result in PM
emissions, and the method to control
such emissions at each source would be
different. But these differences in origin
or control do not undermine the
reasonableness of considering PM as a
single air pollutant. The fact that there
are differences, as well as similarities,
among the well-mixed greenhouse gases
does not render the decision to group
them together as one air pollutant
unreasonable.
2. The Administrator’s Cause or
Contribute Analysis Was Reasonable
a. The Administrator Does Not Need To
Find Significant Contribution, or
Establish a Bright Line
Many commenters essentially argue
that EPA must establish a bright line
below which it would never find
contribution regardless of the air
pollutant, air pollution, and other
factors before the Agency. For example,
some commenters argue that EPA must
provide some basis for determining de
minimis amounts that fall below the
threshold of ‘‘contributing’’ to the
endangerment of public health and
welfare under CAA section 202(a).
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
66542
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
Commenters take issue with EPA’s
statement that it ‘‘need not determine at
this time the circumstances in which
emissions would be trivial or de
minimis and would not warrant a
finding of contribution.’’ Commenters
argue that EPA cannot act arbitrarily by
determining that a constituent
contributing a certain percent to
endangerment in one instance is de
minimis and in another is contributing
to endangerment of public health and
welfare. They request that EPA revise
the preamble language to make clear
that the regulated community can rely
on its past determinations with respect
to ‘‘contribution’’ determinations to
predict future agency action and argue
that EPA should promulgate guidance
on how it determines whether a
contribution exceeds a de minimis level
for purposes of CAA section 202(a)
before finalizing the proposal.
The commenters that argue that the
air pollution EPA must analyze to
determine endangerment is limited to
the air pollution resulting from new
motor vehicles also argue that as a
result, the contribution of emissions
from new motor vehicles must be
significant. They essentially contend
that the endangerment and cause or
contribute tests are inter-related and the
universe of both tests is the same. In
support of their argument, commenters
argue that because the clause ‘‘cause, or
contribute to, air pollution’’ is in plural
form, it must be referring back to ‘‘any
class or classes of new motor vehicles or
new motor vehicle engines,’’
demonstrating that EPA must consider
only the emissions from new motor
vehicles which emit the air pollution
which endangers.
Since the Administrator issued the
Proposed Findings, the DC Circuit
issued another opinion discussing the
concept of contribution. See Catawba
County v. EPA, 571 F.3d 20 (DC Cir.
2009). This decision, along with others,
supports the Administrator’s
interpretation that the level of
contribution under CAA section 202(a)
does not need to be significant. The
Administrator is not required to
establish a bright line below which she
would never find contribution under
any circumstances. Finally, it is
reasonable for the Administrator to
apply a ‘‘totality-of-the-circumstances
test to implement a statute that confers
broad discretionary authority, even if
the test lacks a definite ‘threshold’ or
‘clear line of demarcation to define an
open-ended term.’’ Id. at 39 (citations
omitted).
In upholding EPA’s PM2.5 attainment
and nonattainment designation
decisions, the DC Circuit analyzed CAA
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
section 107(d), which requires EPA to
designate an area as nonattainment if it
‘‘contributes to ambient air quality in a
nearby area’’ not attaining the national
ambient air quality standards. Id. at 35.
The court noted that it had previously
held that the term ‘‘contributes’’ is
ambiguous in the context of CAA
language. See EDF v. EPA, 82 F.3d 451,
459 (DC Cir. 1996). ‘‘[A]mbiguities in
statutes within an agency’s jurisdiction
to administer are delegations of
authority to the agency to fill the
statutory gap in reasonable fashion.’’
571 F.3d at 35 (citing Nat’s Cable &
Telecomms. Ass’c v. Brand X Internet
Servs, 545 U.S. 967, 980 (2005)).
The court then proceeded to consider
and reject petitioners’ argument that the
verb ‘‘contributes’’ in CAA section
107(d) necessarily connotes a significant
causal relationship. Specifically, the DC
Circuit again noted that the term is
ambiguous, leaving it to EPA to
interpret in a reasonable manner. In the
context of this discussion, the court
noted that ‘‘a contribution may simply
exacerbate a problem rather than cause
it * * * ’’ 571 F.3d at 39. This is
consistent with the DC Circuit’s
decision in Bluewater Network v. EPA,
370 F.3d 1 (DC Cir. 2004), in which the
court noted that the term contribute in
CAA section 213(a)(3) ‘‘[s]tanding alone,
* * * has no inherent connotation as to
the magnitude or importance of the
relevant ‘share’ in the effect; certainly it
does not incorporate any ‘significance’
requirement.’’ 370 F.3d at 13. The court
found that the bare ‘‘contribute’’
language invests the Administrator with
discretion to exercise judgment
regarding what constitutes a sufficient
contribution for the purpose of making
an endangerment finding. Id. at 14.
Finally, in Catawba County, the DC
Circuit also rejected ‘‘petitioners’
argument that EPA violated the statute
by failing to articulate a quantified
amount of contribution that would
trigger’’ the regulatory action. 571 F.3d
at 39. Although petitioners preferred
that EPA establish a bright-line test, the
court recognized that the statute did not
require that EPA ‘‘quantify a uniform
amount of contribution.’’ Id.
Given this context, it is entirely
reasonable for the Administrator to
interpret CAA section 202(a) to require
some level of contribution that, while
more than de minimis or trivial, does
not rise to the level of significance.
Moreover, the approach suggested by at
least one commenter collapses the two
prongs of the test by requiring that
contribution must be significant because
any climate change impacts upon which
an endangerment determination is made
result solely from the greenhouse gas
PO 00000
Frm 00048
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
emissions of motor vehicles. It
essentially eliminates the ‘‘contribute’’
part of the ‘‘cause or contribute’’ portion
of the test. This approach was clearly
rejected by the en banc court in Ethyl.
541 F.2d at 29 (rejecting the argument
that the emissions of the fuel additive to
be regulated must ‘‘in and of itself, i.e.
considered in isolation, endanger[ ]
public health.’’); see also Catawba
County, 571 F.3d at 39 (noting that even
if the test required significant
contribution it would be reasonable for
EPA to find a county’s addition of PM2.5
is significant even though the problem
would persist in its absence). It is the
commenter, not EPA that is ignoring the
statutory language. Whether or not the
clause ‘‘cause, or contribute to, air
pollution’’ refers back to ‘‘any class or
classes of new motor vehicles or new
motor vehicle engines,’’ or to ‘‘emission
of any air pollutant,’’ the language of
CAA section 202(a) clearly contemplates
that emission of an air pollutant from
any class or classes may merely
contribute to, versus cause, the air
pollution which endangers.
It is also reasonable for EPA to decline
to establish a ‘‘bright-line ‘objective’ test
of contribution.’’ 571 F.3d at 39. As
noted in the Proposed Findings, when
exercising her judgment, the
Administrator not only considers the
cumulative impact, but also looks at the
totality of the circumstances (e.g., the air
pollutant, the air pollution, the nature of
the endangerment, the type of source
category, the number of sources in the
source category, and the number and
type of other source categories that may
emit the air pollutant) when
determining whether the emissions
justify regulation under the CAA. Id. (It
is reasonable for an agency to adopt a
totality-of-the-circumstances test).
Even if EPA agreed that a level of
significance was required to find
contribution, for the reasons discussed
above, EPA would find that the
contribution from CAA section 202(a)
source categories is significant. Their
emissions are larger than the great
majority of emitting countries, larger
than several major emitting countries,
and they constitute one of the largest
parts of the U.S. emissions inventory.
b. The Unique Global Aspects of
Climate Change Are an Appropriate
Consideration in the Contribution
Analysis
Some commenters disagree with
statements in the Proposed Findings
that the ‘‘unique, global aspects of the
climate change problem tend to support
a finding that lower levels of emissions
should be considered to contribute to
the air pollution than might otherwise
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
be appropriate when considering
contribution to a local or regional air
pollution problem.’’ They argue there is
no basis in the CAA or existing EPA
policy for this position, and that it
reveals an apparent effort to expand
EPA’s authority to the ‘‘truly trivial or
de minimis’’ sources that are
acknowledged to be outside the scope of
regulation, in that it expands EPA’s
authority to regulate pollutants to
address global effects.
Commenters also assert that contrary
to EPA’s position, lower contribution
numbers are appropriate when looking
at local pollution, like nonattainment
concerns—in other words, in the
context of a statutory provision like
CAA section 213 specifically aimed at
targeting small source categories to help
nonattainment areas meet air quality
standards. However, they conclude this
policy is simply inapplicable in the
context of global climate change.
As discussed above, the term
‘‘contribute’’ is ambiguous and subject
to the Administrator’s reasonable
interpretation. It is entirely appropriate
for the Administrator to look at the
totality of the circumstances when
making a finding of contribution. In this
case, the Administrator believes that the
global nature of the problem justifies
looking at contribution in a way that
takes account of these circumstances.
More specifically, because climate
change is a global problem that results
from global greenhouse gas emissions,
there are more sources emitting
greenhouse gases (in terms both of
absolute numbers of sources and types
of sources) than EPA typically
encounters when analyzing contribution
towards a more localized air pollution
problem. From a percentage perspective,
there are no dominating sources and
fewer sources that would even be
considered to be close to dominating.
The global problem is much more the
result of numerous and varied sources
each of which emit what might seem to
be smaller percentage amounts when
compared to the total. The
Administrator’s approach recognizes
this reality, and focuses on evaluating
the relative importance of the CAA
section 202(a) source categories
compared to other sources when viewed
in this context.
This recognition of the unique totality
of the circumstances before the
Administrator now as compared to
previous contribution decisions is
entirely appropriate. It is not an attempt
by the Administrator to regulate ‘‘truly
trivial or de minimis’’ sources, or to
regulate sources based on their global
effects. The Administrator is
determining whether greenhouse gas
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
emissions from CAA section 202(a)
sources contribute to an air pollution
problem is endangering U.S. public
health and welfare. As discussed in the
Proposed Findings, no single
greenhouse gas source category
dominates on the global scale, and many
(if not all) individual greenhouse gas
source categories could appear small in
comparison to the total, when, in fact,
they could be very important
contributors in terms of both absolute
emissions or in comparison to other
source categories, globally or within the
United States. If the United States and
the rest of the world are to combat the
risks associated with global climate
change, contributors must do their part
even if their contributions to the global
problem, measured in terms of
percentage, are smaller than typically
encountered when tackling solely
regional or local environmental issues.
The commenters’ approach, if used
globally, would effectively lead to a
tragedy of the commons, whereby no
country or source category would be
accountable for contributing to the
global problem of climate change, and
nobody would take action as the
problem persists and worsens. The
Administrator’s approach, on the
contrary, avoids this kind of approach,
and is a reasonable exercise of her
discretion to determine contribution in
the global context in which this issue
arises.
Importantly, as discussed above, the
contribution from CAA section 202(a)
sources is anything but trivial or de
minimis under any interpretation of
contribution. See, Massachusetts v.
EPA, 549 U.S. at 1457–58 (‘‘Judged by
any standard, U.S. motor-vehicle
emissions make a meaningful
contribution to greenhouse gas
concentrations and hence, * * * to
global warming’’).
c. The Administrator Reasonably Relied
on Comparisons of Emissions From
Existing CAA Section 202(a) Source
Categories
i. It Was Reasonable To Use Existing
Emissions From Existing CAA Section
202(a) Source Categories Instead of
Projecting Future Emissions From New
CAA Section 202(a) Source Categories
Many commenters argue that EPA
improperly evaluated the emissions
from the entire motor vehicle fleet, and
it is required to limit its calculation to
just emissions from new motor vehicles.
Thus the emissions that EPA should
consider in the cause or contribute
determination is far less than the 4.3
percent of U.S. greenhouse gas
emissions attributed to motor vehicles
PO 00000
Frm 00049
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66543
in the Proposed Findings, because this
number includes both new and existing
motor vehicles. One commenter
calculated the emissions from new
motor vehicles as being 1.8 percent of
global emissions, assuming
approximately one year of new motor
vehicle production in the United States
(11 million vehicles) in a total global
count currently of approximately 600
million motor vehicles.
In the Proposed Findings, EPA
determined the emissions from the
entire fleet of motor vehicles in the
United States for a certain calendar year.
EPA explained that, consistent with its
traditional practice, it used the recent
motor vehicle emissions inventory for
the entire fleet as a surrogate for
estimates of emissions for just new
motor vehicles and engines. This was
appropriate because future projected
emissions are uncertain and current
emissions data are a reasonable proxy
for near-term emissions.
In effect, EPA is using the inventory
for the current fleet of motor vehicles as
a reasonable surrogate for a projection of
the inventory from new motor vehicles
over the upcoming years. New motor
vehicles are produced year in and year
out, and over time the fleet changes over
to a fleet composed of such vehicles.
This occurs in a relatively short time
frame, compared to the time period at
issue for endangerment. Because new
motor vehicles are produced each year,
and continue to emit over their entire
life, over a relatively short period of
time the emission from the entire fleet
is from vehicles produced after a certain
date. In addition, the emissions from
new motor vehicles are not limited to
the emissions that occur only during the
one year when they are new, but are
emissions over the entire life of the
vehicle.
In such cases, EPA has traditionally
used the recent emissions from the
entire current fleet of motor vehicles as
a reasonable surrogate for such a
projection instead of trying to project
and model those emissions. While this
introduces some limited degree of
uncertainty, the difference between
recent actual emissions from the fleet
and projected future emissions from the
fleet is not expected to differ in any way
that would substantively change the
decision made concerning cause or
contribution. There is not a specific
numerical bright line that must be
achieved, and the numerical
percentages are not treated and do not
need to be treated as precise values.
This approach provides a reasonable
and clear indication of the relative
magnitudes involved, and EPA does not
believe that attempting to make future
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66544
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
projections (for both vehicles and the
emissions value they are compared to)
would provide any greater degree of
accuracy or precision in developing
such a relative comparison.
ii. The Administrator Did Not Have To
Use a Subset or Reduced Emissions
Estimate From Existing CAA Section
202(a) Source Categories
Several commenters note that
although EPA looks at emissions from
all motor vehicles regulated under CAA
section 202(a) in its contribution
analysis, the Presidential announcement
in May 2009 indicated that EPA was
planning to regulate only a subset of
202(a) sources. Thus, they question
whether the correct contribution
analysis should look only at the
emissions from that subset and not all
CAA section 202(a) sources. Some
commenters also argue that because
emission standards will not eliminate
all greenhouse gas emissions from motor
vehicles, the comparison should
compare the amount of greenhouse gas
emissions ‘‘reduced’’ by those standards
to the global greenhouse emissions.
They also contend that the cost of the
new standards will cause individual
consumers, businesses, and other
vehicle purchasers to hold on to their
existing vehicles to a greater extent,
thereby decreasing the amount of
emissions reductions attributable to the
standard and appropriately considered
in the contribution analysis. Some
commenters go further and contend that
EPA also can only include that
incremental reduction that the EPA
regulations will achieve beyond any
reductions resulting from CAFE
standards that NHTSA will set.
Although the May announcement and
September proposed rule involved only
the light duty motor vehicle sector, the
Administrator is making this finding for
all classes of new motor vehicles under
CAA section 202(a). Thus, although the
announcement and proposed rule
involve light duty vehicles, EPA is
working to develop standards for the
rest of the classes of new motor vehicles
under CAA section 202(a). As the
Supreme Court noted, EPA has
‘‘significant latitude as to the manner,
timing, content, and coordination of its
regulations with those of other agencies.
Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 533.
The argument that the Administrator
can only look at that portion of
emissions that will be reduced by any
CAA section 202(a) standards, and even
then only the reduction beyond those
attributable to CAFE rules, finds no
basis in the statutory language. The
language in CAA section 202(a) requires
that the Administrator set ‘‘standards
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
applicable to the emission of any air
pollutant from [new motor vehicles],
which in [her] judgment cause, or
contribute to, air pollution which
[endangers].’’ It does not say set
‘‘standards applicable to the emission of
any air pollutant from [new motor
vehicles], if in [her] judgment the
emissions of that air pollutant as
reduced by that standard cause, or
contribute to, air pollution which
[endangers].’’ As discussed above, the
decisions on cause or contribute and
endangerment are separate and distinct
from the decisions on what emissions
standards to set under CAA section
202(a). The commenter’s approach
would improperly integrate these
separate decisions. Indeed, because, as
discussed above, the Administrator does
not have to propose standards
concurrent with the endangerment and
cause or contribute findings, she would
have to be prescient to know at the time
of the contribution finding exactly the
amount of the reduction that would be
achieved by the standards to be set. As
discussed above, for purposes of these
findings we look at what would be the
emissions from new motor vehicles if no
action were taken. Current emissions
from the existing CAA section 202(a)
vehicle fleet are an appropriate estimate.
d. The Administrator Reasonably
Compared CAA Section 202(a) Source
Emissions to Both Global and Domestic
Emissions of Well-Mixed Greenhouse
Gases
EPA received many comments on the
appropriate comparison(s) for the
contribution analysis. Several
commenters argue that in order to get
around the ‘‘problem’’ of basing an
endangerment finding upon a source
category that contributes only 1.8
percent annually to global greenhouse
gas emissions, EPA inappropriately also
made comparisons to total U.S.
greenhouse gas emissions. These
commenters argue that a comparison of
CAA section 202(a) source emissions to
U.S. greenhouse gas emissions, versus
global emissions, is arbitrary for
purposes of the cause or contribute
analysis, because it conflicts with the
Administrator’s definition of ‘‘air
pollution,’’ as well as the nature of
global warming. They note that
throughout the Proposed Findings, the
Administrator focuses on the global
nature of greenhouse gas. Thus, they
continue, while the percentage share of
motor vehicle emissions at the U.S.
level may be relevant for some
purposes, it is irrelevant to a finding of
whether these emissions contribute to
the air pollution, which the
Administrator has proposed to define on
PO 00000
Frm 00050
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
a global rather than a domestic basis.
Commenters also accuse EPA of
arbitrarily picking and choosing when it
takes a global approach (e.g.,
endangerment finding) and when it does
not (e.g., contribution findings).
The language of CAA section 202(a) is
silent regarding how the Administrator
is to make her contribution analysis.
While it requires that the Administrator
assess whether emission of an air
pollutant contributes to air pollution
which endangers, it does not limit how
she may undertake that assessment. It
surely is reasonable that the
Administrator look at how CAA section
202(a) source category emissions
compare to global emissions on an
absolute basis, by themselves. But the
United States as a nation is the second
largest emitter of greenhouse gases. It is
entirely appropriate for the
Administrator to decide that part of
understanding how a U.S. source
category emitting greenhouse gases fits
into the bigger picture of global climate
change is to appreciate how that source
category fits into the contribution from
the United States as a whole, where the
United States as a country is a major
emitter of greenhouse gases. Knowing
that CAA section 202(a) source
categories are the second largest emitter
of well-mixed greenhouse gases in the
country is relevant to understanding
what role they play in the global
problem and hence whether they
‘‘contribute’’ to the global problem.
Moreover, the Administrator is not
‘‘picking and choosing’’ when she
applies a global or domestic approach in
these Findings. Rather, she is looking at
both of these emissions comparisons as
appropriate under the applicable
science, facts, and law.
e. The Amount of Well-Mixed
Greenhouse Gas Emissions From CAA
Section 202(a) Sources Reasonably
Supports a Finding of Contribution
Many commenters argue that the
‘‘cause or contribute’’ prong of the
Proposal’s endangerment analysis fails
to satisfy the applicable legal standard,
which requires more than a minimal
contribution to the ‘‘air pollution
reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.’’ They contend
that emissions representing
approximately four percent of total
global greenhouse gas emissions are a
minimal contribution to global
greenhouse gas concentrations.
EPA disagrees. As stated above, CAA
section 202(a) source category total
emissions of well-mixed greenhouse
gases are higher than most countries in
the world; countries that the U.S. and
others believe play a major role in the
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
global climate change problem.
Moreover, the percent of global wellmixed greenhouse gas emissions that
CAA section 202(a) source categories
represent is higher than percentages that
the EPA has found contribute to air
pollution problems. See Bluewater
Network, 370 F.3d at 15 (‘‘For
Fairbanks, this contribution was
equivalent to 1.2 percent of the total
daily CO inventory for 2001.’’) As noted
above, there is no bright line for
assessing contribution, but as discussed
in the Proposed Findings and above,
when looking at a global problem like
climate change, with many sources of
emissions and no dominating sources
from a global perspective, it is
reasonable to consider that lower
percentages contribute than one may
consider when looking at a local or
regional problem involving fewer
sources of emissions. The Administrator
agrees that ‘‘[j]udged by any standard,
U.S. motor-vehicle emissions make a
meaningful contribution to greenhouse
gas concentrations and hence, * * * to
global warming.’’ Massachusetts v. EPA,
549 U.S. at 525.
VI. Statutory and Executive Order
Reviews
A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory
Planning and Review
Under Executive Order (EO) 12866
(58 FR 51735, October 4, 1993), this
action is a ‘‘significant regulatory
action’’ because it raises novel policy
issues. Accordingly, EPA submitted this
action to the Office of Management and
Budget (OMB) for review under EO
12866 and any changes made in
response to Office of Management and
Budget (OMB) recommendations have
been documented in the docket for this
action.
B. Paperwork Reduction Act
This action does not impose an
information collection burden under the
provisions of the Paperwork Reduction
Act, 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq. Burden is
defined at 5 CFR 1320.3(b). These
Findings do not impose an information
collection request on any person.
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
C. Regulatory Flexibility Act
The Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)
generally requires an agency to prepare
a regulatory flexibility analysis of any
rule subject to notice and comment
rulemaking requirements under the
Administrative Procedure Act or any
other statute unless the agency certifies
that the rule will not have a significant
economic impact on a substantial
number of small entities. Small entities
include small businesses, small
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
organizations, and small governmental
jurisdictions.
For purposes of assessing the impacts
of this action on small entities, small
entity is defined as: (1) A small business
as defined by the Small Business
Administration’s (SBA) regulations at 13
CFR 121.201; (2) a small governmental
jurisdiction that is a government of a
city, county, town, school district, or
special district with a population of less
than 50,000; and (3) a small
organization that is any not-for-profit
enterprise which is independently
owned and operated and is not
dominant in its field.
Because these Findings do not impose
any requirements, the Administrator
certifies that this action will not have a
significant economic impact on a
substantial number of small entities.
This action does not impose any
requirements on small entities. The
endangerment and cause or contribute
findings do not in-and-of-themselves
impose any new requirements but rather
set forth the Administrator’s
determination on whether greenhouse
gases in the atmosphere may reasonably
be anticipated to endanger public health
or welfare, and whether emissions of
greenhouse gases from new motor
vehicles and engines contribute to this
air pollution. Accordingly, the action
affords no opportunity for EPA to
fashion for small entities less
burdensome compliance or reporting
requirements or timetables or
exemptions from all or part of the
Findings.
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
This action contains no Federal
mandates under the provisions of Title
II of the Unfunded Mandates Reform
Act of 1995 (UMRA), 2 U.S.C. 1531–
1538 for State, local, or tribal
governments or the private sector. The
action imposes no enforceable duty on
any State, local or tribal governments or
the private sector. Therefore, this action
is not subject to the requirements of
sections 202 or 205 of the UMRA.
This action is also not subject to the
requirements of section 203 of UMRA
because it contains no regulatory
requirements that might significantly or
uniquely affect small governments. This
finding does not impose any
requirements on industry or other
entities.
E. Executive Order 13132: Federalism
This action does not have federalism
implications. Because this action does
not impose requirements on any
entities, it will not have substantial
direct effects on the States, on the
relationship between the national
PO 00000
Frm 00051
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
66545
government and the States, or on the
distribution of power and
responsibilities among the various
levels of government, as specified in
Executive Order 13132. Thus, Executive
Order 13132 does not apply to this
action.
F. Executive Order 13175: Consultation
and Coordination With Indian Tribal
Governments
This action does not have tribal
implications, as specified in Executive
Order 13175 (65 FR 67249, November 9,
2000). This action does not have
substantial direct effects on one or more
Indian tribes, on the relationship
between the Federal Government and
Indian tribes, or on the distribution of
power and responsibilities between the
Federal Government and Indian tribes,
nor does it impose any enforceable
duties on any Indian tribes. Thus,
Executive Order 13175 does not apply
to this action.
G. Executive Order 13045: Protection of
Children From Environmental Health
Risks and Safety Risks
EPA interprets EO 13045 (62 FR
19885, April 23, 1997) as applying only
to those regulatory actions that concern
health or safety risks, such that the
analysis required under section 5–501 of
the EO has the potential to influence the
regulation. This action is not subject to
EO 13045 because it does not establish
an environmental standard intended to
mitigate health or safety risks. Although
the Administrator considered health
and safety risks as part of these
Findings, the Findings themselves do
not impose a standard intended to
mitigate those risks.
H. Executive Order 13211: Actions
Concerning Regulations That
Significantly Affect Energy Supply,
Distribution, or Use
This action is not a ‘‘significant
energy action’’ as defined in Executive
Order 13211 (66 FR 28355 (May 22,
2001)), because it is not likely to have
a significant adverse effect on the
supply, distribution, or use of energy
because it does not impose any
requirements.
I. National Technology Transfer and
Advancement Act
Section 12(d) of the National
Technology Transfer and Advancement
Act of 1995 (‘‘NTTAA’’), Public Law
104–113, 12(d) (15 U.S.C. at 272 note)
directs EPA to use voluntary consensus
standards in its regulatory activities
unless to do so would be inconsistent
with applicable law or otherwise
impractical. Voluntary consensus
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
66546
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 / Rules and Regulations
standards are technical standards (e.g.,
materials specifications, test methods,
sampling procedures, and business
practices) that are developed or adopted
by voluntary consensus standards
bodies. NTTAA directs EPA to provide
Congress, through OMB, explanations
when the Agency decides not to use
available and applicable voluntary
consensus standards.
This action does not involve technical
standards. Therefore, EPA did not
consider the use of any voluntary
consensus standards.
J. Executive Order 12898: Federal
Actions To Address Environmental
Justice in Minority Populations and
Low-Income Populations
erowe on DSK5CLS3C1PROD with RULES4
Executive Order (EO) 12898 (59 FR
7629, Feb. 16, 1994) establishes federal
executive policy on environmental
justice. Its main provision directs
federal agencies, to the greatest extent
VerDate Nov<24>2008
13:54 Dec 14, 2009
Jkt 220001
practicable and permitted by law, to
make environmental justice part of their
mission by identifying and addressing,
as appropriate, disproportionately high
and adverse human health or
environmental effects of their programs,
policies, and activities on minority
populations and low-income
populations in the United States.
EPA has determined that these
Findings will not have
disproportionately high and adverse
human health or environmental effects
on minority or low-income populations
because it does not affect the level of
protection provided to human health or
the environment. Although the
Administrator considered climate
change risks to minority or low-income
populations as part of these Findings,
this action does not impose a standard
intended to mitigate those risks and
does not impose requirements on any
entities.
PO 00000
Frm 00052
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4700
K. Congressional Review Act
The Congressional Review Act, 5
U.S.C. 801 et seq., as added by the Small
Business Regulatory Enforcement
Fairness Act of 1996, generally provides
that before a rule may take effect, the
agency promulgating the rule must
submit a rule report, which includes a
copy of the rule, to each House of the
Congress and to the Comptroller General
of the United States. EPA will submit a
report containing this rule and other
required information to the U.S. Senate,
the U.S. House of Representatives, and
the Comptroller General of the United
States. This action is not a ‘‘major rule’’
as defined by 5 U.S.C. 804(2). This rule
will be effective January 14, 2010.
Dated: December 7, 2009.
Lisa P. Jackson,
Administrator.
[FR Doc. E9–29537 Filed 12–14–09; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
E:\FR\FM\15DER4.SGM
15DER4
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 74, Number 239 (Tuesday, December 15, 2009)]
[Rules and Regulations]
[Pages 66496-66546]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: E9-29537]
[[Page 66495]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Part V
Environmental Protection Agency
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
40 CFR Chapter I
Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse Gases
Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act; Final Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 74, No. 239 / Tuesday, December 15, 2009 /
Rules and Regulations
[[Page 66496]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
40 CFR Chapter I
[EPA-HQ-OAR-2009-0171; FRL-9091-8]
RIN 2060-ZA14
Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse
Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act
AGENCY: Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).
ACTION: Final rule.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: The Administrator finds that six greenhouse gases taken in
combination endanger both the public health and the public welfare of
current and future generations. The Administrator also finds that the
combined emissions of these greenhouse gases from new motor vehicles
and new motor vehicle engines contribute to the greenhouse gas air
pollution that endangers public health and welfare under CAA section
202(a). These Findings are based on careful consideration of the full
weight of scientific evidence and a thorough review of numerous public
comments received on the Proposed Findings published April 24, 2009.
DATES: These Findings are effective on January 14, 2010.
ADDRESSES: EPA has established a docket for this action under Docket ID
No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2009-0171. All documents in the docket are listed on the
www.regulations.gov Web site. Although listed in the index, some
information is not publicly available, e.g., confidential business
information (CBI) or other information whose disclosure is restricted
by statute. Certain other material, such as copyrighted material, is
not placed on the Internet and will be publicly available only in hard
copy form. Publicly available docket materials are available either
electronically through www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at EPA's
Docket Center, Public Reading Room, EPA West Building, Room 3334, 1301
Constitution Avenue, NW., Washington, DC 20004. This Docket Facility is
open from 8:30 a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding
legal holidays. The telephone number for the Public Reading Room is
(202) 566-1744, and the telephone number for the Air Docket is (202)
566-1742.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Jeremy Martinich, Climate Change
Division, Office of Atmospheric Programs (MC-6207J), Environmental
Protection Agency, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW., Washington, DC 20460;
telephone number: (202) 343-9927; fax number: (202) 343-2202; e-mail
address: ghgendangerment@epa.gov. For additional information regarding
these Findings, please go to the Web site https://www.epa.gov/climatechange/endangerment.html.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Judicial Review
Under CAA section 307(b)(1), judicial review of this final action
is available only by filing a petition for review in the U.S. Court of
Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit by February 16, 2010.
Under CAA section 307(d)(7)(B), only an objection to this final action
that was raised with reasonable specificity during the period for
public comment can be raised during judicial review. This section also
provides a mechanism for us to convene a proceeding for
reconsideration, `` `[i]f the person raising an objection can
demonstrate to EPA that it was impracticable to raise such objection
within [the period for public comment] or if the grounds for such
objection arose after the period for public comment (but within the
time specified for judicial review) and if such objection is of central
relevance to the outcome of this rule.' '' Any person seeking to make
such a demonstration to us should submit a Petition for Reconsideration
to the Office of the Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency,
Room 3000, Ariel Rios Building, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW.,
Washington, DC 20004, with a copy to the person listed in the preceding
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT section, and the Associate General
Counsel for the Air and Radiation Law Office, Office of General Counsel
(Mail Code 2344A), Environmental Protection Agency, 1200 Pennsylvania
Ave., NW., Washington, DC 20004.
Acronyms and Abbreviations. The following acronyms and
abbreviations are used in this document.
ACUS Administrative Conference of the United States
ANPR Advance Notice of Proposed Rulemaking
APA Administrative Procedure Act
CAA Clean Air Act
CAFE Corporate Average Fuel Economy
CAIT Climate Analysis Indicators Tool
CASAC Clean Air Scientific Advisory Committee
CBI Confidential Business Information
CCSP Climate Change Science Program
CFCs chlorofluorocarbons
CFR Code of Federal Regulations
CH4 methane
CO2 carbon dioxide
CO2e CO2-equivalent
CRU Climate Research Unit
DOT U.S. Department of Transportation
EO Executive Order
EPA U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
FR Federal Register
GHG greenhouse gas
GWP global warming potential
HadCRUT Hadley Centre/Climate Research Unit (CRU) temperature record
HCFCs hydrochlorofluorocarbons
HFCs hydrofluorocarbons
IA Interim Assessment report
IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
MPG miles per gallon
MWP Medieval Warm Period
N2O nitrous oxide
NAAQS National Ambient Air Quality Standards
NAICS North American Industry Classification System
NASA National Aeronautics and Space Administration
NF3 nitrogen trifluoride
NHTSA National Highway Traffic Safety Administration
NOAA National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration
NOI Notice of Intent
NOX nitrogen oxides
NRC National Research Council
NSPS new source performance standards
NTTAA National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act of 1995
OMB Office of Management and Budget
PFCs perfluorocarbons
PM particulate matter
PSD Prevention of Significant Deterioration
RFA Regulatory Flexibility Act
SF6 sulfur hexafluoride
SIP State Implementation Plan
TSD technical support document
U.S. United States
UMRA Unfunded Mandates Reform Act of 1995
UNFCCC United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change
USGCRP U.S. Global Climate Research Program
VOC volatile organic compound(s)
WCI Western Climate Initiative
WRI World Resources Institute
TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. Introduction
A. Overview
B. Background Information Helpful To Understand These Findings
1. Greenhouse Gases and Transportation Sources Under CAA Section
202(a)
2. Joint EPA and Department of Transportation Proposed
Greenhouse Gas Rule
C. Public Involvement
1. EPA's Initial Work on Endangerment
2. Public Involvement Since the April 2009 Proposed Endangerment
Finding
3. Issues Raised Regarding the Rulemaking Process
II. Legal Framework for This Action
A. Section 202(a) of the CAA--Endangerment and Cause or
Contribute
1. The Statutory Framework
2. Summary of Response to Key Legal Comments on the
Interpretation of the CAA Section 202(a) Endangerment and Cause or
Contribute Test
[[Page 66497]]
B. Air Pollutant, Public Health and Welfare
III. EPA's Approach for Evaluating the Evidence Before It
A. The Science on Which the Decisions Are Based
B. The Law on Which the Decisions Are Based
C. Adaptation and Mitigation
D. Geographic Scope of Impacts
E. Temporal Scope of Impacts
F. Impacts of Potential Future Regulations and Processes that
Generate Greenhouse Gas Emissions
IV. The Administrator's Finding That Emissions of Greenhouse Gases
Endanger Public Health and Welfare
A. The Air Pollution Consists of Six Key Greenhouse Gases
1. Common Physical Properties of the Six Greenhouse Gases
2. Evidence That the Six Greenhouse Gases Are the Primary Driver
of Current and Projected Climate Change
3. The Six Greenhouse Gases Are Currently the Common Focus of
the Climate Change Science and Policy Communities
4. Defining Air Pollution as the Aggregate Group of Six
Greenhouse Gases Is Consistent With Evaluation of Risks and Impacts
Due to Human-Induced Climate Change
5. Defining the Air Pollution as the Aggregate Group of Six
Greenhouse Gases Is Consistent With Past EPA Practice
6. Other Climate Forcers Not Being Included in the Definition of
Air Pollution for This Finding
7. Summary of Key Comments on Definition of Air Pollution
B. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably Anticipated To Endanger Both
Public Health and Welfare
1. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably Anticipated To Endanger
Public Health
2. The Air Pollution Is Reasonably Anticipated To Endanger
Public Welfare
V. The Administrator's Finding That Greenhouse Gases From CAA
Section 202(a) Sources Cause or Contribute to the Endangerment of
Public Health and Welfare
A. The Administrator's Definition of the ``Air Pollutant''
B. The Administrator's Finding Whether Emissions of the Air
Pollutant From Section 202(a) Source Categories Cause or Contribute
to the Air Pollution That May Be Reasonably Anticipated To Endanger
Public Health and Welfare
C. Response to Key Comments on the Administrator's Cause or
Contribute Finding
1. The Administrator Reasonably Defined the ``Air Pollutant''
for the Cause or Contribute Analysis
2. The Administrator's Cause or Contribute Analysis Was
Reasonable
VI. Statutory and Executive Reviews
A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory Planning and Review
B. Paperwork Reduction Act
C. Regulatory Flexibility Act
D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act
E. Executive Order 13132: Federalism
F. Executive Order 13175: Consultation and Coordination With
Indian Tribal Governments
G. Executive Order 13045: Protection of Children From
Environmental Health Risks and Safety Risks
H. Executive Order 13211: Actions Concerning Regulations That
Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use
I. National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act
J. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions To Address
Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income
Populations
K. Congressional Review Act
I. Introduction
A. Overview
Pursuant to CAA section 202(a), the Administrator finds that
greenhouse gases in the atmosphere may reasonably be anticipated both
to endanger public health and to endanger public welfare. Specifically,
the Administrator is defining the ``air pollution'' referred to in CAA
section 202(a) to be the mix of six long-lived and directly-emitted
greenhouse gases: carbon dioxide (CO2), methane
(CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons
(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), and sulfur hexafluoride
(SF6). In this document, these six greenhouse gases are
referred to as ``well-mixed greenhouse gases'' in this document (with
more precise meanings of ``long lived'' and ``well mixed'' provided in
Section IV.A).
The Administrator has determined that the body of scientific
evidence compellingly supports this finding. The major assessments by
the U.S. Global Climate Research Program (USGCRP), the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), and the National
Research Council (NRC) serve as the primary scientific basis supporting
the Administrator's endangerment finding.\1\ The Administrator reached
her determination by considering both observed and projected effects of
greenhouse gases in the atmosphere, their effect on climate, and the
public health and welfare risks and impacts associated with such
climate change. The Administrator's assessment focused on public health
and public welfare impacts within the United States. She also examined
the evidence with respect to impacts in other world regions, and she
concluded that these impacts strengthen the case for endangerment to
public health and welfare because impacts in other world regions can in
turn adversely affect the United States.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ Section III of these Findings discusses the science on which
these Findings are based. In addition, the Technical Support
Document (TSD) accompanying these Findings summarizes the major
assessments from the USGCRP, IPCC, and NRC.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Administrator recognizes that human-induced climate change has
the potential to be far-reaching and multi-dimensional, and in light of
existing knowledge, that not all risks and potential impacts can be
quantified or characterized with uniform metrics. There is variety not
only in the nature and potential magnitude of risks and impacts, but
also in our ability to characterize, quantify and project such impacts
into the future. The Administrator is using her judgment, based on
existing science, to weigh the threat for each of the identifiable
risks, to weigh the potential benefits where relevant, and ultimately
to assess whether these risks and effects, when viewed in total,
endanger public health or welfare.
The Administrator has considered how elevated concentrations of the
well-mixed greenhouse gases and associated climate change affect public
health by evaluating the risks associated with changes in air quality,
increases in temperatures, changes in extreme weather events, increases
in food- and water-borne pathogens, and changes in aeroallergens. The
evidence concerning adverse air quality impacts provides strong and
clear support for an endangerment finding. Increases in ambient ozone
are expected to occur over broad areas of the country, and they are
expected to increase serious adverse health effects in large population
areas that are and may continue to be in nonattainment. The evaluation
of the potential risks associated with increases in ozone in attainment
areas also supports such a finding.
The impact on mortality and morbidity associated with increases in
average temperatures, which increase the likelihood of heat waves, also
provides support for a public health endangerment finding. There are
uncertainties over the net health impacts of a temperature increase due
to decreases in cold-related mortality, but some recent evidence
suggests that the net impact on mortality is more likely to be adverse,
in a context where heat is already the leading cause of weather-related
deaths in the United States.
The evidence concerning how human-induced climate change may alter
extreme weather events also clearly supports a finding of endangerment,
given the serious adverse impacts that can result from such events and
the increase in risk, even if small, of the occurrence and intensity of
events such as hurricanes and floods. Additionally, public health is
expected to be
[[Page 66498]]
adversely affected by an increase in the severity of coastal storm
events due to rising sea levels.
There is some evidence that elevated carbon dioxide concentrations
and climate changes can lead to changes in aeroallergens that could
increase the potential for allergenic illnesses. The evidence on
pathogen borne disease vectors provides directional support for an
endangerment finding. The Administrator acknowledges the many
uncertainties in these areas. Although these adverse effects provide
some support for an endangerment finding, the Administrator is not
placing primary weight on these factors.
Finally, the Administrator places weight on the fact that certain
groups, including children, the elderly, and the poor, are most
vulnerable to these climate-related health effects.
The Administrator has considered how elevated concentrations of the
well-mixed greenhouse gases and associated climate change affect public
welfare by evaluating numerous and far-ranging risks to food production
and agriculture, forestry, water resources, sea level rise and coastal
areas, energy, infrastructure, and settlements, and ecosystems and
wildlife. For each of these sectors, the evidence provides support for
a finding of endangerment to public welfare. The evidence concerning
adverse impacts in the areas of water resources and sea level rise and
coastal areas provides the clearest and strongest support for an
endangerment finding, both for current and future generations. Strong
support is also found in the evidence concerning infrastructure and
settlements, as well ecosystems and wildlife. Across the sectors, the
potential serious adverse impacts of extreme events, such as wildfires,
flooding, drought, and extreme weather conditions, provide strong
support for such a finding.
Water resources across large areas of the country are at serious
risk from climate change, with effects on water supplies, water
quality, and adverse effects from extreme events such as floods and
droughts. Even areas of the country where an increase in water flow is
projected could face water resource problems from the supply and water
quality problems associated with temperature increases and
precipitation variability, as well as the increased risk of serious
adverse effects from extreme events, such as floods and drought. The
severity of risks and impacts is likely to increase over time with
accumulating greenhouse gas concentrations and associated temperature
increases and precipitation changes.
Overall, the evidence on risk of adverse impacts for coastal areas
provides clear support for a finding that greenhouse gas air pollution
endangers the welfare of current and future generations. The most
serious potential adverse effects are the increased risk of storm surge
and flooding in coastal areas from sea level rise and more intense
storms. Observed sea level rise is already increasing the risk of storm
surge and flooding in some coastal areas. The conclusion in the
assessment literature that there is the potential for hurricanes to
become more intense (and even some evidence that Atlantic hurricanes
have already become more intense) reinforces the judgment that coastal
communities are now endangered by human-induced climate change, and may
face substantially greater risk in the future. Even if there is a low
probability of raising the destructive power of hurricanes, this threat
is enough to support a finding that coastal communities are endangered
by greenhouse gas air pollution. In addition, coastal areas face other
adverse impacts from sea level rise such as land loss due to
inundation, erosion, wetland submergence, and habitat loss. The
increased risk associated with these adverse impacts also endangers
public welfare, with an increasing risk of greater adverse impacts in
the future.
Strong support for an endangerment finding is also found in the
evidence concerning energy, infrastructure, and settlements, as well
ecosystems and wildlife. While the impacts on net energy demand may be
viewed as generally neutral for purposes of making an endangerment
determination, climate change is expected to result in an increase in
electricity production, especially supply for peak demand. This may be
exacerbated by the potential for adverse impacts from climate change on
hydropower resources as well as the potential risk of serious adverse
effects on energy infrastructure from extreme events. Changes in
extreme weather events threaten energy, transportation, and water
resource infrastructure. Vulnerabilities of industry, infrastructure,
and settlements to climate change are generally greater in high-risk
locations, particularly coastal and riverine areas, and areas whose
economies are closely linked with climate-sensitive resources. Climate
change will likely interact with and possibly exacerbate ongoing
environmental change and environmental pressures in settlements,
particularly in Alaska where indigenous communities are facing major
environmental and cultural impacts on their historic lifestyles. Over
the 21st century, changes in climate will cause some species to shift
north and to higher elevations and fundamentally rearrange U.S.
ecosystems. Differential capacities for range shifts and constraints
from development, habitat fragmentation, invasive species, and broken
ecological connections will likely alter ecosystem structure, function,
and services, leading to predominantly negative consequences for
biodiversity and the provision of ecosystem goods and services.
There is a potential for a net benefit in the near term \2\ for
certain crops, but there is significant uncertainty about whether this
benefit will be achieved given the various potential adverse impacts of
climate change on crop yield, such as the increasing risk of extreme
weather events. Other aspects of this sector may be adversely affected
by climate change, including livestock management and irrigation
requirements, and there is a risk of adverse effect on a large segment
of the total crop market. For the near term, the concern over the
potential for adverse effects in certain parts of the agriculture
sector appears generally comparable to the potential for benefits for
certain crops. However, The body of evidence points towards increasing
risk of net adverse impacts on U.S. food production and agriculture
over time, with the potential for significant disruptions and crop
failure in the future.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\2\ The temporal scope of impacts is discussed in more detail in
Section III.C. The phrase ``near term'' as used in this document
generally refers to the current time period from and the next few
decades. The phrase ``long term'' generally refers to a time frame
extending beyond that to approximately the middle to the end of this
century.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
For the near term, the Administrator finds the beneficial impact on
forest growth and productivity in certain parts of the country from
elevated carbon dioxide concentrations and temperature increases to
date is offset by the clear risk from the observed increases in
wildfires, combined with risks from the spread of destructive pests and
disease. For the longer term, the risk from adverse effects increases
over time, such that overall climate change presents serious adverse
risks for forest productivity. There is compelling reason to find that
the support for a positive endangerment finding increases as one
considers expected future conditions where temperatures continue to
rise.
Looking across all of the sectors discussed above, the evidence
provides compelling support for finding that greenhouse gas air
pollution endangers the public welfare of both current and
[[Page 66499]]
future generations. The risk and the severity of adverse impacts on
public welfare are expected to increase over time.
The Administrator also finds that emissions of well-mixed
greenhouse gases from the transportation sources covered under CAA
section 202(a) \3\ contribute to the total greenhouse gas air
pollution, and thus to the climate change problem, which is reasonably
anticipated to endanger public health and welfare. The Administrator is
defining the air pollutant that contributes to climate change as the
aggregate group of the well-mixed greenhouse gases. The definition of
air pollutant used by the Administrator is based on the similar
attributes of these substances. These attributes include the fact that
they are sufficiently long-lived to be well mixed globally in the
atmosphere, that they are directly emitted, and that they exert a
climate warming effect by trapping outgoing, infrared heat that would
otherwise escape to space, and that they are the focus of climate
change science and policy.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\3\ Section 202(a) source categories include passenger cars,
heavy-, medium and light-duty trucks, motorcycles, and buses.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
In order to determine if emissions of the well-mixed greenhouse
gases from CAA section 202(a) source categories contribute to the air
pollution that endangers public health and welfare, the Administrator
compared the emissions from these CAA section 202(a) source categories
to total global and total U.S. greenhouse gas emissions, finding that
these source categories are responsible for about 4 percent of total
global well-mixed greenhouse gas emissions and just over 23 percent of
total U.S. well-mixed greenhouse gas emissions. The Administrator found
that these comparisons, independently and together, clearly establish
that these emissions contribute to greenhouse gas concentrations. For
example, the emissions of well-mixed greenhouse gases from CAA section
202(a) sources are larger in magnitude than the total well-mixed
greenhouse gas emissions from every other individual nation with the
exception of China, Russia, and India, and are the second largest
emitter within the United States behind the electricity generating
sector. As the Supreme Court noted, ``[j]udged by any standard, U.S.
motor-vehicle emissions make a meaningful contribution to greenhouse
gas concentrations and hence, * * * to global warming.'' Massachusetts
v. EPA, 549 U.S. 497, 525 (2007).
The Administrator's findings are in response to the Supreme Court's
decision in Massachusetts v. EPA. That case involved a 1999 petition
submitted by the International Center for Technology Assessment and 18
other environmental and renewable energy industry organizations
requesting that EPA issue standards under CAA section 202(a) for the
emissions of carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide, and
hydrofluorocarbons from new motor vehicles and engines. The
Administrator's findings are in response to this petition and are for
purposes of CAA section 202(a).
B. Background Information Helpful To Understand These Findings
This section provides some basic information regarding greenhouse
gases and the CAA section 202(a) source categories, as well as the
ongoing joint-rulemaking on greenhouse gases by EPA and the Department
of Transportation. Additional technical and legal background, including
a summary of the Supreme Court's Massachusetts v. EPA decision, can be
found in the Proposed Endangerment and Contribution Findings (74 FR
18886, April 24, 2009).
1. Greenhouse Gases and Transportation Sources Under CAA Section 202(a)
Greenhouse gases are naturally present in the atmosphere and are
also emitted by human activities. Greenhouse gases trap the Earth's
heat that would otherwise escape from the atmosphere, and thus form the
greenhouse effect that helps keep the Earth warm enough for life. Human
activities are intensifying the naturally-occurring greenhouse effect
by adding greenhouse gases to the atmosphere. The primary greenhouse
gases of concern that are directly emitted by human activities include
carbon dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide, hydrofluorocarbons,
perfluorocarbons, and sulfur hexafluoride. Other pollutants (such as
aerosols) and other human activities, such as land use changes that
alter the reflectivity of the Earth's surface, also cause climatic
warming and cooling effects. In these Findings, the term ``climate
change'' generally refers to the global warming effect plus other
associated changes (e.g., precipitation effects, sea level rise,
changes in the frequency and severity of extreme weather events) being
induced by human activities, including activities that emit greenhouse
gases. Natural causes also, contribute to climate change and climatic
changes have occurred throughout the Earth's history. The concern now,
however, is that the changes taking place in our atmosphere as a result
of the well-documented buildup of greenhouse gases due to human
activities are changing the climate at a pace and in a way that
threatens human health, society, and the natural environment. Further
detail on the state of climate change science can be found in Section
III of these Findings as well as the technical support document (TSD)
that accompanies this action (www.epa.gov/climatechange/endangerment.html).
The transportation sector is a major source of greenhouse gas
emissions both in the United States and in the rest of the world. The
transportation sources covered under CAA section 202(a)--the section of
the CAA under which these Findings occur--include passenger cars,
light- and heavy-duty trucks, buses, and motorcycles. These
transportation sources emit four key greenhouse gases: carbon dioxide,
methane, nitrous oxide, and hydrofluorocarbons. Together, these
transportation sources are responsible for 23 percent of total annual
U.S. greenhouse gas emissions, making this source the second largest in
the United States behind electricity generation.\4\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\4\ The units for greenhouse gas emissions in these findings are
provided in carbon dioxide equivalent units, where carbon dioxide is
the reference gas and every other greenhouse gas is converted to its
carbon dioxide equivalent by using the 100-year global warming
potential (as estimated by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change (IPCC). assigned to each gas. The reference gas used is
CO2, and therefore Global Warming Potential (GWP)-
weighted emissions are measured in teragrams of CO2
equivalent (Tg CO2 eq.). In accordance with UNFCCC
reporting procedures, the United States quantifies greenhouse gas
emissions using the 100-year time frame values for GWPs established
in the IPCC Second Assessment Report.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Further discussion of the emissions data supporting the
Administrator's cause or contribute finding can be found in Section V
of these Findings, and the detailed greenhouse gas emissions data for
section 202(a) source categories can be found in Appendix B of EPA's
TSD.
2. Joint EPA and Department of Transportation Proposed Greenhouse Gas
Rule
On September 15, 2009, EPA and the Department of Transportation's
National Highway Safety Administration (NHTSA) proposed a National
Program that would dramatically reduce greenhouse gas emissions and
improve fuel economy for new cars and trucks sold in the United States.
The combined EPA and NHTSA standards that make up this proposed
National Program would apply to passenger cars, light-duty trucks, and
medium-duty passenger vehicles, covering model years 2012 through 2016.
They proposed to require these vehicles to meet an estimated combined
average
[[Page 66500]]
emissions level of 250 grams of carbon dioxide per mile, equivalent to
35.5 miles per gallon (MPG) if the automobile industry were to meet
this carbon dioxide level solely through fuel economy improvements.
Together, these proposed standards would cut carbon dioxide emissions
by an estimated 950 million metric tons and 1.8 billion barrels of oil
over the lifetime of the vehicles sold under the program (model years
2012-2016). The proposed rulemaking can be viewed at (74 FR 49454,
September 28, 2009).
C. Public Involvement
In response to the Supreme Court's decision, EPA has been examining
the scientific and technical basis for the endangerment and cause or
contribute decisions under CAA section 202(a) since 2007. The science
informing the decision-making process has grown stronger since our work
began. EPA's approach to evaluating the science, including comments
submitted during the public comment period, is further discussed in
Section III.A of these Findings. Public review and comment has always
been a major component of EPA's process.
1. EPA's Initial Work on Endangerment
As part of the Advance Notice of Proposed Rulemaking: Regulating
Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the Clean Air Act (73 FR 44353)
published in July 2008, EPA provided a thorough discussion of the
issues and options pertaining to endangerment and cause or contribute
findings under the CAA. The Agency also issued a TSD providing an
overview of all the major scientific assessments available at the time
and emission inventory data relevant to the contribution finding
(Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2008-0318). The comment period for that
Advance Notice was 120 days, and it provided an opportunity for EPA to
hear from the public with regard to the issues involved in endangerment
and cause or contribute findings as well as the supporting science. EPA
received, reviewed and considered numerous comments at that time and
this public input was reflected in the Findings that the Administrator
proposed in April 2009. In addition, many comments were received on the
TSD released with the Advance Notice and reflected in revisions to the
TSD released in April 2009 to accompany the Administrator's proposal.
All public comments on the Advance Notice are contained in the public
docket for this action (Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2008-0318) accessible
through www.regulations.gov.
2. Public Involvement Since the April 2009 Proposed Endangerment
Finding
The Proposed Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for
Greenhouse Gases (Proposed Findings) was published on April 24, 2009
(74 FR 18886). The Administrator's proposal was subject to a 60-day
public comment period, which ended June 23, 2009, and also included two
public hearings. Over 380,000 public comments were received on the
Administrator's proposed endangerment and cause or contribute findings,
including comments on the elements of the Administrator's April 2009
proposal, the legal issues pertaining to the Administrator's decisions,
and the underlying TSD containing the scientific and technical
information.
A majority of the comments (approximately 370,000) were the result
of mass mail campaigns, which are defined as groups of comments that
are identical or very similar in form and content. Overall, about two-
thirds of the mass-mail comments received are supportive of the
Findings and generally encouraged the Administrator both to make a
positive endangerment determination and implement greenhouse gas
emission regulations. Of the mass mail campaigns in disagreement with
the Proposed Findings most either oppose the proposal on economic
grounds (e.g., due to concern for regulatory measures following an
endangerment finding) or take issue with the proposed finding that
atmospheric greenhouse gas concentrations endanger public health and
welfare. Please note that for mass mailer campaigns, a representative
copy of the comment is posted in the public docket for this Action
(Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2009-0171) at www.regulations.gov.
Approximately 11,000 other public comments were received. These
comments raised a variety of issues related to the scientific and
technical information EPA relied upon in making the Proposed Findings,
legal and procedural issues, the content of the Proposed Findings, and
the implications of the Proposed Findings.
In light of the very large number of comments received and the
significant overlap between many comments, EPA has not responded to
each comment individually. Rather, EPA has summarized and provided
responses to each significant argument, assertion and question
contained within the totality of the comments. EPA's responses to some
of the most significant comments are provided in these Findings.
Responses to all significant issues raised by the comments are
contained in the 11 volumes of the Response to Comments document,
organized by subject area (found in docket EPA-HQ-OAR-2009-0171).
3. Issues Raised Regarding the Rulemaking Process
EPA received numerous comments on process-related issues, including
comments urging the Administrator to delay issuing the final findings,
arguing that it was improper for the Administrator to sever the
endangerment and cause or contribute findings from the attendant
section 202(a) standards, arguing the final decision was preordained by
the President's May vehicle announcement, and questioning the adequacy
of the comment period. Summaries of key comments and EPA's responses
are discussed in this section. Additional and more detailed responses
can be found in the Response to Comments document, Volume 11. As noted
in the Response to Comments document, EPA also received comments
supporting the overall process.
a. It Is Reasonable for the Administrator To Issue the Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Findings Now
Though the Supreme Court did not establish a specific deadline for
EPA to act, more than two and a half years have passed since the remand
from the Supreme Court, and it has been 10 years since EPA received the
original petition requesting that EPA regulate greenhouse gas emissions
from new motor vehicles. EPA has a responsibility to respond to the
Supreme Court's decision and to fulfill its obligations under current
law, and there is good reason to act now given the urgency of the
threat of climate change and the compelling scientific evidence.
Many commenters urge EPA to delay making final findings for a
variety of reasons. They note that the Supreme Court did not establish
a deadline for EPA to act on remand. Commenters also argue that the
Supreme Court's decision does not require that EPA make a final
endangerment finding, and thus that EPA has discretionary power and may
decline to issue an endangerment finding, not only if the science is
too uncertain, but also if EPA can provide ``some reasonable
explanation'' for exercising its discretion. These commenters interpret
the Supreme Court decision not as rejecting all policy reasons for
declining to undertake an endangerment finding, but rather as
dismissing solely the policy reasons EPA set forth in 2003. Some
commenters cite language in the
[[Page 66501]]
Supreme Court decision regarding EPA's discretion regarding ``the
manner, timing, content, and coordination of its regulations,'' and the
Court's declining to rule on ``whether policy concerns can inform
EPA\'\s actions in the event that it makes'' a CAA section 202(a)
finding to support their position.
Commenters then suggest a variety of policy reasons that EPA can
and should make to support a decision not to undertake a finding of
endangerment under CAA section 202(a)(1). For example, they argue that
a finding of endangerment would trigger several other regulatory
programs--such as the Prevention of Significant Deterioration (PSD)
provisions--that would impose an unreasonable burden on the economy and
government, without providing a benefit to the environment. Some
commenters contend that EPA should defer issuing a final endangerment
finding while Congress considers legislation. Many commenters note the
ongoing international discussions regarding climate change and state
their belief that unilateral EPA action would interfere with those
negotiations. Others suggest deferring the EPA portion of the joint
U.S. Department of Transportation (DOT)/EPA rulemaking because they
argue that the new Corporate Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards will
effectively result in lower greenhouse gas emissions from new motor
vehicles, while avoiding the inevitable problems and concerns of
regulating greenhouse gases under the CAA.
Other commenters argue that the endangerment determination has to
be made on the basis of scientific considerations only. These
commenters state that the Court was clear that ``[t]he statutory
question is whether sufficient information exists to make an
endangerment finding,'' and thus, only if ``the scientific uncertainty
is so profound that it precludes EPA from making a reasoned judgment as
to whether greenhouse gases contribute to global warming,'' may EPA
avoid making a positive or negative endangerment finding. Many
commenters urge EPA to take action quickly. They note that it has been
10 years since the original petition requesting that EPA regulate
greenhouse gas emissions from motor vehicles was submitted to EPA. They
argue that climate change is a serious problem that requires immediate
action.
EPA agrees with the commenters who argue that the Supreme Court
decision held that EPA is limited to consideration of science when
undertaking an endangerment finding, and that we cannot delay issuing a
finding due to policy concerns if the science is sufficiently certain
(as it is here). The Supreme Court stated that ``EPA can avoid taking
further action only if it determines that greenhouse gases do not
contribute to climate change or if it provides some reasonable
explanation as to why it cannot or will not exercise its discretion to
determine whether they do'' 549 U.S. at 533. Some commenters point to
this last provision, arguing that the policy reasons they provide are a
``reasonable explanation'' for not moving forward at this time.
However, this ignores other language in the decision that clearly
indicates that the Court interprets the statute to allow for the
consideration only of science. For example, in rejecting the policy
concerns expressed by EPA in its 2003 denial of the rulemaking
petition, the Court noted that ``it is evident [the policy
considerations] have nothing to do with whether greenhouse gas
emissions contribute to climate change. Still less do they amount to a
reasoned justification for declining to form a scientific judgment''
Id. at 533-34 (emphasis added).
Moreover, the Court also held that ``[t]he statutory question is
whether sufficient information exists to make an endangerment finding''
Id. at 534. Taken as a whole, the Supreme Court's decision clearly
indicates that policy reasons do not justify the Administrator avoiding
taking further action on the question here.
We also note that the language many commenters quoted from the
Supreme Court decision about EPA's discretion regarding the manner,
timing and content of Agency actions, and the ability to consider
policy concerns, relate to the motor vehicle standards required in the
event that EPA makes a positive endangerment finding, and not the
finding itself. EPA has long taken the position that it does have such
discretion in the standard-setting step under CAA section 202(a).
b. The Administrator Reasonably Proceeded With the Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Findings Separate From the CAA Section 202(a)
Standard Rulemaking
As discussed in the Proposed Findings, typically endangerment and
cause or contribute findings have been proposed concurrently with
proposed standards under various sections of the CAA, including CAA
section 202(a). EPA received numerous comments on its decision to
propose the endangerment and cause or contribute findings separate from
any standards under CAA section 202(a).
Commenters argue that EPA has no authority to issue an endangerment
determination under CAA section 202(a) separate and apart from the
rulemaking to establish emissions standards under CAA section 202(a).
According to these commenters, CAA section 202(a) provides only one
reason to issue an endangerment determination, and that is as the basis
for promulgating emissions standards for new motor vehicles; thus, it
does not authorize such a stand-alone endangerment finding, and EPA may
not create its own procedural rules completely divorced from the
statutory text. They continue by stating that while CAA section 202(a)
says EPA may issue emissions standards conditioned on such a finding,
it does not say EPA may first issue an endangerment determination and
then issue emissions standards. In addition, they contend, the
endangerment proposal and the emissions standards proposal need to be
issued together so commenters can fully understand the implications of
the endangerment determination. Failure to do so, they argue, deprives
the commenters of the opportunity to assess the regulations that will
presumably follow from an endangerment finding. They also argue that
the expected overlap between reductions in emissions of greenhouse
gases from CAA section 202(a) standards issued by EPA and CAFE
standards issued by DOT calls into question the basis for the CAA
section 202(a) standards and the related endangerment finding, and that
EPA is improperly motivated by an attempt to trigger a cascade of
regulations under the CAA and/or to promote legislation by Congress.
EPA disagrees with the commenters' claims and arguments. The text
of CAA section 202(a) is silent on this issue. It does not specify the
timing of an endangerment finding, other than to be clear that
emissions standards may not be issued unless such a determination has
been made. EPA is exercising the procedural discretion that is provided
by CAA section 202(a)'s lack of specific direction. The text of CAA
section 202(a) envisions two separate actions by the Administrator: (1)
A determination on whether emissions from classes or categories of new
motor vehicles cause or contribute to air pollution that may reasonably
be anticipated to endanger, and (2) a separate decision on issuance of
appropriate emissions standards for such classes or categories. The
procedure followed in this rulemaking, and the companion rulemaking
involving emissions standards for light duty motor vehicles, is
consistent with CAA section 202(a). EPA will issue final emissions
standards for new motor
[[Page 66502]]
vehicles only if affirmative findings are made concerning contribution
and endangerment, and such emissions standards will not be finalized
prior to making any such determinations. While it would also be
consistent with CAA section 202(a) to issue the greenhouse gas
endangerment and contribution findings and emissions standards for new
light-duty vehicles in the same rulemaking, e.g., a single proposal
covering them and a single final rule covering them, nothing in CAA
section 202(a) requires such a procedural approach, and nothing in the
approach taken in this case violates the text of CAA section 202(a).
Since Congress was silent on this issue, and more than one procedural
approach may accomplish the requirements of CAA section 202(a), EPA has
the discretion to use the approach considered appropriate in this case.
Once the final affirmative contribution and endangerment findings are
made, EPA has the authority to issue the final emissions standards for
new light-duty motor vehicles; however, as the Supreme Court has noted,
the agency has `significant latitude as to the manner, timing, [and]
content * * * of its regulations . * * *' Massachusetts v. EPA, 549
U.S. at 533. That includes the discretion to issue them in a separate
rulemaking.
Commenters' argument would also lead to the conclusion that EPA
could not make an endangerment finding for the entire category of new
motor vehicles, as it is doing here, unless EPA also conducted a
rulemaking that set emissions standards for all the classes and
categories of new motor vehicles at the same time. This narrow
procedural limitation would improperly remove discretion that CAA
section 202(a) provides to EPA.
EPA has the discretion under CAA section 202(a) to consider classes
or categories of new motor vehicles separately or together in making a
contribution and endangerment determination. This discretion would be
removed under commenters' interpretation, by limiting this to only
those cases in which EPA was also ready to issue emissions standards
for all of the classes or categories covered by the endangerment
finding. However, nothing in the text of CAA section 202(a) places such
a limit on EPA's discretion in determining how to group classes or
categories of new motor vehicles for purposes of the contribution and
endangerment findings. This limitation would not be appropriate,
because the issues of contribution and endangerment are separate and
distinct from the issues of setting emissions standards. EPA, in this
case, is fully prepared to go forward with the contribution and
endangerment determination, while it is not ready to proceed with
rulemaking for each and every category of new motor vehicles in the
first rulemaking to set emissions standards. Section 202(a) of the CAA
provides EPA discretion with regard to when and how it conducts its
rulemakings to make contribution and endangerment findings, and to set
emissions standards, and the text of CAA section 202(a) does not
support commenters attempt to limit such discretion.
Concerns have been raised that the failure to issue the proposed
endangerment finding and the proposed emissions standard together
preclude commenters from assessing and considering the implications of
the endangerment finding and the regulations that would likely flow
from such a finding. However, commenters have failed to explain how
this interferes in any way with their ability to comment on the
endangerment finding. In fact it does not interfere, because the two
proposals address separate and distinct issues. The endangerment
finding concerns the contribution of new motor vehicles to air
pollution and the effect of that air pollution on public health or
welfare. The emissions standards, which have been proposed (74 FR
49454, September 28, 2009), concern the appropriate regulatory
emissions standards if affirmative findings are made on contribution
and endangerment. These two proposals address different issues. While
commenters have the opportunity to comment on the proposed emissions
standards in that rulemaking, they have not shown, and cannot show,
that they need to have the emissions standards proposal before them in
order to provide relevant comments on the proposed contribution or
endangerment findings. Further discussion of this issue can be found in
Section II of these Findings, and discussion of the timing of this
action and its relationship to other CAA provisions and Congressional
action can be found in Section III of these Findings and Volume 11 of
the Response to Comments document.
c. The Administrator's Final Decision Was Not Preordained by the
President's May Vehicle Announcement
EPA received numerous comments arguing that the President's
announcement of a new ``National Fuel Efficiency Policy'' on May 19,
2009 seriously undermines EPA's ability to provide objective
consideration of and a legally adequate response to comments objecting
to the previously proposed endangerment findings.
Commenters' conclusion is based on the view that the President's
announced policy requires EPA to promulgate greenhouse gas emissions
standards under CAA section 202(a), that the President's and
Administrator Jackson's announcement indicated that the endangerment
rulemaking was but a formality and that a final endangerment finding
was a fait accompli. Commenters argue that this means the result of
this rulemaking has been preordained and the merits of the issues have
been prejudged.
EPA disagrees. Commenters' arguments wholly exaggerate and
mischaracterize the circumstances. In the April 24, 2009 endangerment
proposal EPA was clear that the two steps in the endangerment provision
have to be satisfied in order for EPA to issue emissions standards for
new motor vehicles under CAA section 202(a) (74 FR at 18888, April 24,
2009). This was repeated when EPA issued the Notice of Upcoming Joint
Rulemaking to Establish Vehicle GHG Emissions and CAFE Standards (74 FR
24007 May 22, 2009) (Notice of Intent or NOI). This was repeated again
when EPA issued proposed greenhouse gas emissions standards for certain
new motor vehicles (74 FR 49454, September 28, 2009). EPA has
consistently made it clear that issuance of new motor vehicle standards
requires and is contingent upon satisfaction of the two-part
endangerment test.
On May 19, 2009 EPA issued the joint Notice of Intent, which
indicated EPA's intention to propose new motor vehicle standards. All
of the major motor vehicle manufacturers, their trade associations, the
State of California, and several environmental organizations announced
their full support for the upcoming rulemaking. Not surprisingly, on
the same day the President also announced his full support for this
action. Commenters, however, erroneously equate this Presidential
support with a Presidential directive that requires EPA to prejudge and
preordain the result of this rulemaking.
The only evidence they point to are simply indications of
Presidential support. Commenters point to a press release, which
unsurprisingly refers to the Agency's announcement as delivering on the
President's commitment to enact more stringent fuel economy standards,
by bringing ``all stakeholders to the table and [coming] up with a
plan'' for solving a serious problem. The plan that was announced, of
course, was a plan to conduct notice and comment
[[Page 66503]]
rulemaking. The press release itself states that President Obama ``set
in motion a new national policy,'' with the policy ``aimed'' at
reducing greenhouse gas emissions for new cars and trucks. What was
``set in motion'' was a notice and comment rulemaking described in the
NOI issued by EPA on the same day. Neither the President nor EPA
announced a final rule or a final direction that day, but instead did
no more than announce a plan to go forward with a notice and comment
rulemaking. That is how the plan ``delivers on the President's
commitment'' to enact more stringent standards. The announcement was
that a notice and comment rulemaking would be initiated with the aim of
adopting certain emissions standards.
That is no different from what EPA or any other agency states when
it issues a notice of proposed rulemaking. It starts a process that has
the aim of issuing final regulations if they are deemed appropriate at
the end of the public process. The fact that an Agency proposes a
certain result, and expects that a final rule will be the result of
setting such a process in motion, is the ordinary course of affairs in
notice and comment rulemakings. This does not translate into prejudging
the final result or having a preordained result that de facto negates
the public comment process. The President's press release of May 19,
2009 was a recognition that this notice and comment rulemaking process
would be set in motion, as well as providing his full support for the
Agency to go forward in this direction; it was no more than that.
The various stakeholders who announced their support for the plan
that had been set in motion all recognized that full notice and comment
rulemaking was part of the plan, and they all reserved their rights to
participate in such notice and comment rulemaking. For example, see the
letter of support from Ford Motor Company, which states that ``Ford
fully supports proposal and adoption of such a National Program, which
we understand will be subject to full notice-and-comment rulemaking,
affording all interested parties including Ford the right to
participate fully, comment, and submit information, the results of
which are not pre-determined but depend upon processes set by law.''
d. The Notice and Comment Period Was Adequate
Many commenters argue that the 60-day comment period was
inadequate. Commenters claim that a 60-day period was insufficient time
to fully evaluate the science and other information that informed the
Administrator's proposal. Some commenters assert that because the
comment period for the Proposed Finding substantially overlapped with
the comment period for the Mandatory Greenhouse Gas Reporting Rule, as
well as Congress' consideration of climate legislation, their ability
to fully participate in the notice and comment period was ``seriously
compromised.'' Moreover, they continue, because EPA had not yet
proposed CAA section 202(a) standards, there was no valid reason to
fail to extend the comment period. Several commenters and other
entities had also requested that EPA extend the comment period.
Some commenters assert that the notice provided by this rulemaking
was ``defective'' because the Federal Register notice announcing the
proposal had an error in the e-mail address for the docket. At least
one commenter suggests that this error deprives potential commenters of
their Due Process under the Fifth Amendment of the Constitution, citing
Armstrong v. Manzo, 380 U.S. 545, 552 (1965), and that failure to
``correct'' the minor typographical error in the e-mail address and
extend the comment period would make the rule ``subject to reversal''
in violation of the CAA, Administrative Procedure Act (APA), the Due
Process clause of the Constitution, and EO 12866.
Finally, for many of the same reasons that commenters argue a 60-
day comment period was inadequate, several commenters request that EPA
reopen and/or extend the comment period. One commenter requests that
the comment period be reopened because there was new information
regarding data used by EPA in the Proposed Findings. In particular, the
commenter alleges that it recently became aware that one of the sources
of global climate data had destroyed the raw data for its data set of
global surface temperatures. The commenter argues that this alleged
destruction of raw data violates scientific standards, calls into
question EPA's reliance on that data in these Findings, and
necessitates a reopening of the proceedings. Other commenters request
that the comment period be extended and/or reopened due to the release
of a Federal government document on the impact of climate change in the
United States near the end of the comment period, as well as the
release of an internal EPA staff document discussing the science.
The official public comment period on the proposed rule was
adequate. First, a 60-day comment period satisfies the procedural
requirements of CAA section 307 of the CAA, which requires a 30-day
comment period, and that the docket be kept open to receive rebuttal or
supplemental information as follow-up to any hearings for 30 days
following the hearings. EPA met those obligations here--the comment
period opened on April 24, 2009, the last hearing was on May 21, 2009
and the comment period closed June 23, 2009.
Second, as explained in letters denying requests to extend the
comment period, a very large part of the information and analyses for
the Proposed Findings had been previously released in July 30, 2008, as
part of the Advance Notice of Proposed Rulemaking: Regulating
Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the Clean Air Act (ANPR) (73 FR 44353).
The public comment period for the ANPR is discussed above in Section
I.C.1 of these Findings. The Administrator explained that the comment
period for that ANPR was 120 days and that the major recent scientific
assessments that EPA relied upon in the TSD released with the ANPR had
previously each gone through their own public review processes and have
been publicly available for some time. In other words, EPA has provided
ample time for review, particularly with regard to the technical
support for the Findings. See, for example, EPA Letter to Congressman
Issa dated June 17, 2009, a copy of which is available at https://epa.gov/climatechange/endangerment.html.
Moreover, the comment period was not rendered insufficient merely
because other climate-related proceedings were occurring
simultaneously.
While one commenter suggests that the convergence of several
different climate-related activities has ``seriously compromised''
their ability to participate in the comment process, that commenter was
able to submit an 89 page comment on this proposal alone. Moreover, it
is hardly rare that more than one rule is out for comment at the same
time. As noted above, EPA has received a substantial number of
significant comments on the Proposed Findings, and has thoroughly
considered and responded to significant comments.
EPA finds no evidence that a typographical error in the docket e-
mail address of the Federal Register notice announcing the proposal
prevented the public from having a meaningful opportunity to comment,
and therefore deprived them of due process. Although the minor error--
which involved a word processing auto-correction that turned a short
dash into a long dash--appeared in the FR version of the Proposed
Findings, the e-mail address is correct
[[Page 66504]]
in the signature version of the Proposed Findings posted on EPA's Web
site until publication in the Federal Register, and in the
``Instructions for Submitting Written Comments'' document on the Web
site for the rulemaking. EPA has received over 190,000 e-mails to the
docket e-mail address to date, so the minor typographical error
appearing in only one location has not been an impediment to interested
parties' e-mailing comments. Moreover, EPA provided many other avenues
for interested parties to submit comments in addition to the docket e-
mail address, including via www.regulations.gov, mail, and fax; each of
these options have been utilized by many commenters. EPA is confident
that the minor typographical error did not prevent anyone from
submitting written comments, by e-mail or otherwise, and that the
public was provided ``meaningful participation in the regulatory
process'' as mentioned in EO 12866.
Our response regarding the request to reopen the comment period due
to concerns about alleged destruction of raw global surface data is
discussed more fully in the Response to Comments document, Volume 11.
The commenter did not provide any compelling reason to conclude that
the absence of these data would materially affect the trends in the
temperature records or conclusions drawn about them in the assessment
literature and reflected in the TSD. The Hadley Centre/Climate Research
Unit (CRU) temperature record (referred to as HadCRUT) is just one of
three global surface temperature records that EPA and the assessment
literature refer to and cite. National Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration (NOAA) and National Aeronautics and Space Administration
(NASA) also produce temperature records, and all three temperature
records have been extensively peer reviewed. Analyses of the three
global temperature records produce essentially the same long-term
trends as noted in the Climate Change Science Program (CCSP) (2006)
report ``Temperature Trends in the Lower Atmosphere,'' IPCC (2007), and
NOAA's study \5\ ``State of the Climate in 2008''. Furthermore, the
commenter did not demonstrate that the allegedly destroyed data would
materially alter the HadCRUT record or meaningfully hinder its
replication. The raw data, a small part of which has not been public
(for reasons described at: https://www.uea.ac.uk/mac/comm/media/press/2009/nov/CRUupdate), are available in a quality-controlled (or
homogenized, value-added) format and the methodology for developing the
quality-controlled data is described in the peer reviewed literature
(as documented at https://www.cru.uea.ac.uk/cru/data/temperature/).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\5\ Peterson, T.C., and M.O. Baringer (Eds.) (2009) State of the
Climate in 2008. Bull. Amer. Meteor. Soc., 90, S1-S196.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The release of the U.S. Global Climate Research Program (USGCRP)
report on impacts of climate change in the United States in June 2009
also did not necessitate extending the comment period. This report was
issued by the USGCRP, formerly the Climate Change Science Program
(CCSP), and synthesized information contained in prior CCSP reports and
other synthesis reports, many of which had already been published (and
were included in the TSD for the Proposed Findings). Further, the
USGCRP report itself underwent notice and comment before it was
finalized and released.
Regarding the internal EPA staff paper that came to light during
the comment